Embed Size (px)
Citation preview
N O TICES
S A N S K R I T M S S.
RAJENDRA LALA MITRA ,
Hon orary Ill em ber of tlie Roya l A sia tic Society of Grea t Britain a nd
I rel a nd, a nd of t/z ePlzysica l Cl ass of tlz e Imperia l A cademy of Scien ces,
Vien n a CorrespondingM em ber oft/ac Germ an and oftl c m erican
O rien ta l Societies , a nd of tlie R oya l A cademy ofScience,H ungary ; Fe l l ow of t/wR oya l Society of lVort/zern
A n tiq uar ies, Copen liagen , 4c , 4 c.
PUBLISHED
UNDERORDERS orTHEGOVERNMENT or
B E N G A L .
VO LUME II .
CA LCUTTA
PRINTED A T THE BA PTI ST M IS SION PRESS .
l n co m pl lan ce w rth c u rre n t c o pvn gh tlaw UC Lrb r'
ary Brnde ry pro duced
(hrs replacem e n t v o lum e o n pape r
that m e e ts the A NSI Stan dard 259 4 8
1984 to replace the 1rrep'
arab ly
de te n o rated o n g l n al
PREFACE.
The circum stan ces un der which these No tices have been
taken in han d, hav e al ready been expl ain ed in the Preface to
the first v o l um e ; an d as the gen eral pl an which was origin al ly
adop ted, has been stric tl y fo l l owed in the presen t issu e,l it tl e
n eed b e said by way of preface to it . Som e al teration s,
however, hav e been m ade in the de tail s, which cal l for a
few rem arks .
In the first v o l um e,the n am es ofthe perso n s in who se
possession the difi'
eren t MSS. n o ticed were fo un d,an d the
ex ten t , siz e , appearan ce , an d charac ter ofthe MSS. were giv en
in San skrit ; b u t thiswas fo un d o bj ection ab l e , as m an y person s,who did n o t read San skrit , b u t to ok an in terest in the In dian
cl assics, cou ld n o t m ake u se ofthe info rm a tio n to advan tage .
The who l e of the inform ation un der tho se heads has acco rd
in gl y been given in the presen t v o l um e in En gl ish . The
an alytical portio n has al so been in m any in stan ces great lyam pl ified.
A dvan tage has al so been taken ofa suggestio n som e tim e
ago m ade by the l earn ed Dr . A . C. Burn e l l ofMan gal ore , to
supply facsim il es ofsom e ofthe MSS. that hav e com e u n der
exam in ation . The object of these facsim il es is n o t to give
the fin est specim en s ofwritin g avail abl e,b u t to affo rd typical
exam pl es ofthe styl es of writin g which were curren t at dif
feren t tim es, an d in differen t l o cal ities, in order tha t it m ay b e
po ssibl e to ascertain the date ofa m an uscrip t from its appear
an ce in those cases where dates are wan tin g. For this purpose
it is n ecessary that a great n um ber ofsampl es shou ld b e p laced
b efo re the reader,so that sufficien t m aterial s m ay b e at
to dist in gu ish l o cal styl es ofdifferen t t im es in div idu alpecu l iari t ies . A ccordin gly a l arge n um ber ofspecim en s hav e
been co l l ec ted,an d pho to z in cograph facs im i les are in course
ofpreparatio n for publ ication in the n ext vo l um e .
INDEXT O
VO LUME 1 1,PART I.
A bhidhén atan tra,
A'
chérarka,
A'
charan irn aya,
A dhikaran a-kaum udi
A dhyatm a Ramayan a,
A'
di Puran a,A gn i Sanhita,A m aru
,72
A m aru s’
ataka, 72,
A m aru s’
ataka Tika,A'
n an dachandra,
A nan ta DevaA n artiya,
A'
pastam b a,
A rkaprakas'
A'
sattivichara,
A'
tm anatm aviveka,
A vadhutagité,
A yurvedégam an a,
Bal ab odhaka,
Bal adeva Vidyabhushan a , .
Ban ara,
Bhagavadg ita, . 1 2,93
,
Bhégavatam ritakan ika, .
Bhaktam rita
Bhaktirasam ritasin dhu,
Bhaktirasém ritavin du , .
Bhargavaram a,
Bharata Sen a,Mallika
,Mal
1a, 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 06, 29 ,
BhaShl ka-Sutra, o o 0 0 0 o c o
Bhattacharya,
Page
4 4
1 5
4 9
67
21
1 8
4 6
22
22
22
62
21
88
86
27
2
60
9 1
5 9
62
94
40
94
37
35
35
5
1 5
55
87
10
0
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 . 0
5 o c o
0 0 0
‘ O O O
9 ° 0
O .
O O O O O O0 C O
0 0 0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0 0 0
0 O C
C . 0 0 0 0 0
C 0 0 0 0 0 0
O 0 0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0
Bhol énatha S ’
arma
Bhrigu ,
Bhudhara
Bhum ikhanda
Bhu riprayoga,
Bodhayan a,
Brahm an a Sarvasva
Brahm z’
m da Purén a
Brahm a-vaivartta Paran a
Brahm ayajna ,Chaitanyakalpa
Chakrapan iDatta
Chan dras’ekharaVéchaspati,Chaturafiga
-kridan a
Chikitsa-sangrab a,Chin tz
’
im an i
Das’
akarm a-dipika
Dattakan irn aya
Dattatreya
Devab odha
Devimahétmya T ika,Dharm adipiké
Dharm aghata
Dharm aghata-vratakatha
Dhun diraja
D ivakara,
Dvérkanatha
Dvgan ayan a
Gadédhara Tarkzichérya
Gafigadhara Sarasvati,Gafigadhara S
’
arma, .
IO
Gérhya-karm a-prayoga,Gaura-gan oddes
’
zi-dipika
Gayatri Tan tra,Gitabhushan a t
’
ishya,
Gitfiséra,
Govindal il z’
im rita,
Govin dan anda,
Grihya-Sutra,Griidhav zikyabodhaka,Gunal afikara-dosha
Hal éyudha,
Haraval i,
Haridasa Bhat t écharya,
Jagadhatri-puj é
,
Jag adhartri-puja-vidhiJéran am aranédi,
Jatadhara A'charya,
J atadharakosha,
Jayadeva,
a in asafiku li,
Kal zidhara Sen a,Kalarkarudra,
Kales’a,
Kal idz’
isa,
Kalpa-Sutra,Kalpa-Sutra-Vyj akhya,Kalpa-Sutra bhashya,Kam al akara Bhatta,Kan édi Sanhita,Kapardi Svam i, .
Karm avipéka, . 4, u m
Katyayan a,
Kavikarn aplira,Kavirahasya, . tt
Kau tfihal a-vidya,
Kavya- chan drika,Kes
’
ava Sarin a
Kevalan vayi
Kevalan vayi-vyakhyan a
Kichaka-badha, .
Ko tachakra,
Krishna, 1 1
,
Krishn akz’
m ta Vidyév zigis’
a,
Krishn akan ta Nyayaratna,
Kritya- chan drika,
Kukku ti-vrata-kathé ,Ku l adipika
Ku rm achakra
Kusum anjal i,Kusum anjalikarikzivyékhyé,Lakshm i-charitra,Lifigédisafigraha,
Lifigaprakzis'
a
Mahabharata,
Page
Mahabharata- tétparya-dipiké , 5
Mahidhara,
Malanka,Man oduta,
Mathures'
a Vidyalaa‘
ikara,
Matsyas’
ukta Tan tra,Mugdhab odha
Mukti-chin tam an i,
Muktéphal a
Mfirkhahé , .
Nadadipaka,
Nagoji BhattaNarada 10
,
Narahari Pan dita,
Narayan a. ChakravartiNarayan a Bhatta,Nilakan tha,
21
1 1
5 6
3 1
53
1 4
38
4 7
4 9
10
5 4
1 8
28
9
54
5
Niralam ba Upan ishad, .Nitibhajana-bhéjan a,Nitin iban dha,
Nityan étha,
Nyayaratn éval i,
Nyéyaratn aprakas'
ika
Nyayav zigis’
a,
Nitavarm a,
Padm anabha Datta,Padm a-purz
’
miya Srish ti
Pan chikaran a &c .,
Pas’upati ,Patalakhanda,Pathyapathya,
Paribhéshé,
Pis ’acha Bashya,Pitrim edha-Sutra
,
Prakrita Vyakaran a,Pratishtha-prayoga,Pravarakhanda,Pravargya-
prasn a,
Pretakrityédin irn aya,
Pun darika Upan ishad , .Puran értha-
prakas’
aka,
Pdrn énan da,
Puru sho ttam a Datta,Radhakén ta Tarkavagis
'
a .
Rédhékan ta Bhatta,Rédham ohan a Surm a
,
Radha Tapan i,Raghudeva,
Raghun atha Bhatta,Réjanaréyan a Mukhopé
Rajadharma-kaustubha,Rajan irghan ta,
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Q
I
, 0 O
I
0 0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0 0 0
[ I
0 0 O .
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
0
0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
0
a, 0 0 0 0 0 O 0 0 0 0 0 0
, 0 0 .
Q ‘ 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 O
RéJaval i,
Ram a,
Ram achan dra Chakravarti,.Ram a Datta
Rém adeva Nyayalankéra,"
Ram agita
Ram agitaTikaRém agu n akara,
Ram akrishn a,Ram achanhra Szirvabhau
m a
Ram an an da S ’
arm a,
Ram es’
vara S ’
arma,
Ram asafikara,
Ram a S ’
arma,
Rém avarm a,
Rigvediyabhudayikas raddha
Rigvediya-das’
akarm a-
pad
dhatl
Rupachin tém am ,
S’
abdachan driké
S’
abda-khan da, .
S'
abdam zil zi,
S’
abdarn ava,
S’
abda-ratn amala,S
’
abdarupaprakas’
iké.
Sédhan apan chaka,
Sakun érn ava
Sanhitévritti
San khéyan a
S ’
ankara A'charya” 60, 90,
S'
z’
l n tika-tattvam rita,
Sapin daf-prayogaSaptas
’
ativyzikhyan a,
Satatapa,
S’
arachandriké,
Séradésundari, , o o t 0 0 0 0 l 0 0 0 0
Sérasafigraha,
Szirasafihité , 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
Sérvabhaum a,
Sérasvatabhidhan a,
Sérétsfirsusafigraha,
S iddhan ta-s’
uktim afijari,S’iva Bhat ta Kala,Smartavyavastharn ava,
Sm riti- sara,
S'
rauta-Stitra,
S’
rfn an dan a Bhat tacharya,S
i
rifigérédirasa, Q 0 o 0 0 0 0 O 0
Srishti-khan da,S udradharm a-tattva,Su khal ekhan a
,
Sulva-S'
utra,Sulva-Sutra-bhéshya,Sulva-S '
utra-dipikzi ,S
’
ul apzin i,
Sures’
vara Pan dita,Svan ubhavadars
’
a, c
Svarga-khan da, .
S’
yamarahasya,
Tajikabhu shan a,Tan trokta- chikitsa
,
Tattvartha—kaumudi,
Tattvas’
ara,
Tirtham ahes’
vara,
Toshan i, .
Tu l as’
ichan drika,
Udayana A'
charya,Udb odhachan drika,
Udv z’
lhavyavasthé , .
Ujjval an il am an i,
Ujjaval an ilam an i-kiran al es'
a
O O ' Q O O O O O O O Q Q O
Un zidikosha
Upam an a Khan da
Uttrara-khan da,Uttara-kamakhyaTan tra,Vakarabheda,
Vaidayku l atan tra,
Vaikh zin asaya Up ,
Vaishn avam rita,
Vaishn avaVin arashtaka
Vfin ara
Vén aryashtaka
Varada Raya,
Varn asankarajétimala,Varn abhidhan a,
Vas’ishtha,
Vas'
an tara’
lja
Vidhisvarfipa-vichara,
Vijayagob in da Sikha,Vishn u Siddhan ta,Vishn udharm o ttaraParan a,
Vis’
vakarm aprakas a,
Visvakarm z’
t,
Vivahédipaddhati,
Vopadeva,
V’
rajabhaktivilasa
Vrindavan a,
Vrin davan a-yam aka,
Vrisho tsarga-prayoga
V’
yakaran a-sangrab a
Vyasa,Vyavahara-didhiti
,
Yajurvedi-m asika- s’
raddha
prayoga, .
Yajurvedi safivatsarikaiko
dishta-sraddha-prayoga,Yajur Veda
INDEX TO VO L II . PART II .
A bb in ava-narayanendra,A'
charam ayiikha,
A chchhavaka PrayogaA dhyatm a-v idyopades a
-vi
A dvaitam akaranda,
A dvaita-brahm a- siddhiA gn iprayoga, .
A gn ishtom apaddhati,
A jnén a-b odhin i,A'
n an dal ahari-tattvadipika
A n um én a-m ani-didhiti-vyakhya,
A nupan érayan a Tarkasiro
m ani,
A pyaya Dikshita,
A'
svalayan a-brahm an a-pan é
ch ika,A sval ayan a
-
grihya-karika
,
A tm ab odha,
A’
tmashtaka-bhashya TikaBaudhayanagnyadhan a, .
Bhégavataprakas’
a,
Bharadvéja Mahadeva,Bhartrihari Yogin dra,
Bhasarvajfia,Bhésvati, o o o c o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o 0 0 0
Bhattotpal a,
Bhavan an da Siddhan tavagis 'a
,
Bhavartha-dipika,Bhuvan adipaka Tika,Bhuvan es’
vari Sahasran z’
zm a
stotra
Bodhéyan a charaka-san tram an i
, 1 80
Brahm a-Sanhita Satika, 106
Brahm a- siddhan ta, . 1 76
Brahm a—siddhan ta-
paddahti, 1 76
Chhan doga-m an trapz
’
itha 1 1 5
Chakrachudam am 108
Chandral oka 1 77
Daivajna- ch in tam an i,
1 92
Dakshin aké lika sahasranam a
sto tra
Dan am ayukha
Darsapaurn am ésa
Devabhadra Pathaka,Devayéjnika,Dharm asin dhuséra
,
Dhaturahasya,
Dhirarafijika
D ivakara,D ivakara BhattaGada Sifiha
,
Gaga Bhat taGan apati
,
Gafigadhara
Gafigfihari’ o
Gopala,
Gapala Yogi,Gopin zitha S
'
arm zi,
Govindaram a S’
arma,
Guptasadhan a Tan tra,Haribhéshkara,
Harinam a Upan ishad ,Hathadipika,
Hathapradipika, .
J agachchan drika,
Jagadan an da,
Jagan natha Sarasvati ,Jayadeva,
Jatimala
Jvél an atha Mis’
ra, .
Kal 1san ta1 an a Upan ishad , .
Kan lxalirasahem a,
KafisziriMisra ,Kasinatha Upadhyaya
,
Kaisin é tha Bhat tacharya,
Kathaval l i-b hashya-vivara
n a,
Katyayan a,
Katyayan a-
prayogasara,
Katyayan a S 1'
1 tra Paddhati
Krityakaum udi , .
Kritya-
prakzis'
a,
Ku bjikaTan tra, .
Kundarka-m arichimal a, .
Laghusabdendu- s
’
ekhara,
Lakshm an a Desiken dra ,
Lakshm idhara Kavi ,Lakshm in ivfisabhidhan a,
Médhavé n al a-kathé ,
Madhusudan a Sarasvati,Mahacl even dra Sarasvati,
Mahidhara, .
Mal larimaliétmya
Mom ahan a
Mom ahan ab ilasa,
Man dala- brahm an a Upan i
shad, 100
Man tra-
pradipa , 1 56
Mritavatsa chikitsé , 1 53
Mukan da Dasa , 99
Man daka-bhashya-tippan a, 1 38
Mun dam alaTan tra 1 52
Nages’
a Bhatta 1 64 , 1 32
Nanartha -dhramm an j ari, 1 5 5
Narayan a-
prob odhotsava, 1 39
Nigam al ata 1 1 1
N il akan tha Bhatta, 1 4 1 , 1 68, 1 83
Nyaya-sara, 1 39
Padagadha, 1 91
Paddhati- sangrab a, 1 1 6
Padyatrayivyakhyana 1 32
Pal lavadipika, c 107
Parabhidh z’
m a, 1 5 5
Param zin1 rita, .
Param érthasara, 1 1 1
Parthasarathi Mis ’
ra 1 34
Pas’upati,Prakirnam an tra Upan ishad , 1 01Prasn a vaishn ava, 1 89
Pravasakritya, 1 1 3
Prayogaratn iya-charaka-sau
tram an i,
Prem am rita
Priy zi-dasa
Puru shottam a Sarasvati ,Rfidham ohan a Gos
’
vam i
Bhattacharya, 104
Radham ohan adésa Gos vam i, 1 10
Raghun zitha S 1rom an i,
Raghun atha Yajfiika,Raghuvira .
Rakshasa-kavya,Ram akan ta,
Ram akrishn a Bhatta,Rasahem a
,
Ratn adipaka,
RathayatraPrayoga, .
Rupa,S
'
ab damala,
Sam afijasa-vritti,Sam ayachéra Tan tra , .
Sam ayacharika S 1'
1 tra,Sankara A charya , .S
'
afikara,
Safikshipta-vedan ta- s ’astra
prakriya, .
San n yasa-
paddhati,
San n yésa-vidhi
,
S'
aptapakayajfias’
esha,
Saradatilaka, 1 4 5
S’
ariraka-nyz’
ryarakshaim an i, 1 3 1
S'
z’
1riraka- s1’
1 trz’
1 rtha- sangrab a, 1 10Satan an da, 1 90
Satyopakhyan a, 129
S 'esha Naga, 1 1 1
Siddhan ta kaum udi, 1 1 6
S’
ivaram a, 1 36
Skan dapurz’
m iyaPatala-khanda 1 1 7
S'
rdadha-chan drika-prakas'a, 1 4 7S
’
raddhasutra-paddhati, . 1 74
Srikrishn aVidyavagisaBhattachérya,
Sukritya prakas a,
O
O O O O O
O .
Sulvasutra-vivaran a,Suryadipafichayatan apratis
hthaPaddhati
Svatm éram a,
S'
yaimapujaPaddhatiTan tra-ratn a,Tattvasafigraha,
Tripurasundari-m an tra-n ém aséhasra,
Tupa TikaUpafigal al ita-pujan aUpagran tha Slitra,
Utsarga Mayukha
Vaiyakaran a-siddhan ta rat
nakara,Vaiyakaran a-siddhz
’
l n tam afi
j iisha, 1 63
Vz’
ljapeya-
paddhati, 1 59
Vziran asidarpan aprakas 1ka 1 72
Vararu chi Kavindra, 1 86
Vatas’
vatha-vivaha, 1 57
Vatsaraj a,Vedan ta-vijfian a-n auka
,1 31
Vedastu ti Tika 108
Vikhyada Puran a 1 48
Vin du san dipan a, 98
Vis'
vakarm iya Silpa, 1 42
Vis'
ves’
vara, 1 1 5
Vivahapaddhah 1 58
Viraja-paddhat l , 100
Vratodyépan a-vidhl 1 40
Vritta-ratn akara- setu,
1 26
Vyavasthé - sara-sangrab a 1 5 5
Yajna préyas'
chitta-vivaran a, 1 87
Yéjnilxa D eva, 1 7 1
Yasodhara 1 92
INDEX TO VO L. 1 1 . PART III .
A dhana-baudhayan a, .
A'
dhan a-prayoga,A'
dhan a-vidhi-prayoga,
A gn ihotra-hom a,
A'
hn ika-prakas ’a,A itareya A ran yka, .
A jam il opakhyana, 1 o
A'
khyata-vada
,
A khyata-vada Tika,A'
khyéta-viveka, .
A m arakosha,
A m arakosha T111 5 ,A n an tadeva , . a .
A n tyesh ti paddhati,
A n ubhavasara,
A'
ranya-gan a,z A
'
ranyapafi cb aka,
A shtédhyayikanda,A s
’
vam edha-prayoga,A
’
tm érém a Bhatta,Balakrishn a,Bél a Tan tra,Baudh éyana-chaturmasya-su
tra,
Bhanu Bhatta,Bhafij li Dikshita,Bhattoji Dikshitm.
Bhattotpala,
Bhava-b odhika,Bhéva‘Vi-s©t , 0 o o 0 ! o o o
’ 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1
) 0 0 0 0 0 .
Page
Bhavén andaSidhan tavfigis’a,248
Bhavan an di 248
Bhuvan adipika, 249
Brahm aprabhu Sun 249
Brahm an an da Yogindra 252
Brahm an da Puri n a,Utta
rakhan da
Budham an oharaTikaChhan dogapara
- sutra,
Chhan dom anjari,Chaturm asyahotra
Chaturmasya PrayogaDakshin a Godaohara
, .
Datta Gita,
Dattzitreya
DaivaJn a S’irom am
Dars ’ap1irn amasayor
-adhva
rya prayogaDhruva- charita
,
Dhan van tari-gunaguna-yogas /ata
Din akari,
Dvaitan irnaya-siddhan ta-sangraha, 271
Gan apatyadipuj an aPaddhati 206
Gafigadésa 282
Gayatri-panj ara” 286
Gayatri-hridaya, 285
Gayatryashtottaras'
ata-divyanamamrita-stotra
Gayatriapanjara-stotra,G0pal adasa, .
Govardhan a Tripathi, .Govardhan adhrita Krishn acharitra,
Gudhérthadars’
a, -t.
Harihara 1 98
Haril ilavivaran a- sangrab a, 200
Harisevaka Mis ’
ra, 268
Haritattva-m uktaval i,
Hotraprayoga-vritti
,230
Hau trakalpadrum a, 24 4
Hridayarém a Deva, 269
Jan akyan an da-b odhan a, . 1 93
Jaim in i 220
J ayakrishn a, 21 2, 21 3 , 274 , 275
Jayakrishn a Bhatta, 27 1
Jayaram a Nyayapan chanan a 245
Jyo tiratirétra, 1 99
Kaivalyopan ishadDipika 247
Kaivalyopan ishad, 24 7. t:
Kalyan a,
21 9
Kas ’
1ka-vritti, 21 5
Kétyéyan a-
grihya- sutra-bha
Kavindra-chandrodaya, 21 6
Kévyakém adhen u, 1 94
Kes’
ava Tripathi, 262 59 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
Ketiidaya-phala, . 259
Khandan én da Mun i , 234 a
Khan dapras’
asti Tika, 204
Res ’ava Mis ’
t a,
240
Krishn adhurjatiDikshita, 250
Ku tamudgara, . . 1 99
Laghu-jataka, . 21 4
Laghu-S'aunaki, o o o o 0 o o o o o 242
Page
Lagn achandriké , 257
Laksha-hom a-paddhah 239
Lakshm an a Bhatta, 244
Madhava S'
arasvati 281
Madan a Pala, 264
Madan avin oda-n ighan tu 264
Madhava, 1 99
Madhyam an oram é , 224
Mahadeva, 246
Mahadeva Din akara 273
Mahadeva Vaj 237
Mahégn i-prayoga 237
Mahés ’an tiPaddhati 236
Menganatha, 207
Mitra Mis ’ra, 227
Muktéval i prakas a, 273
Muktéval i-kiran a, 27 1
Muktéval i-dipika, 273
Mukun da-vijaya, 277
udaivatam ,201
Narayan a Bha tta 202
Nighan tu , 226
N il akantha Bhatta, 272
Padapadm a A'
charya 21 1
Panchapzidika-vivaran a 21 1
Parasara Upapurana 225
Pavam an ahom a-vidhi 282
Prakésatm é Yati, 21 1
Praudham an orama 1 98
Prahal éda- charita 275
Purusottam a-m ahatmya, 231
Raghun étha S’
irom an i 245
Raghunatha, 204
Ram chan dra 204
Ram a S'
arma 224
Raman uja 262
Réyamukuta, 266
INDEX T O VO L. 1 1 .
A bhidhan a- tan tra,A bhidha- vada-vichara,A bb in ava-narayan en dra,
A'
ch z’
trarka,
A'
chara-m ay tikha,
A chéra-mirn aya,
A charyén um an a-
patrikzi ,
A'
charyan uman a-tippan i
patrika,A chchhavaka-prayoga,A dbhu ta- s
’
én ti,
A dbhu ta Upan ishadA'
dhan a-baudhéyan a,
A'
dhén a-prayoga,
A'
dhén a- vidh i-prayoga,
A dhikaran a-kaum udi,
A dhyatm a Ram ayan a,A dhyatm a-vidyopades
’
a
vidhi ,A di Purana,A dvaita- brahm a siddhi ,A dvaita m akaian da,A dvaitém rita
,
A dvaita-rahasya,
A gn ihotra-hom a
,
A gn i-prayoga,
A gn i Sanhita,A gn ishtom a—
paddhati,
A'
hn ika- prakas 'a,
‘
A itareya A ran yaka,.A jam il opakhyén a,A jnana-bodhin i,
A khyz’
i ta- vada,A'
lihyata-vada
A khyata- viveka
,
A m arakosha,
A m arakosha T ikzi , 252
A m aru , 22, 72
A m aru-s'
ataka, 22, 72
A m ara -s’
ataka Tlka, 22
A'
n an da- chan dra, 62
A'
n an da- lahari - tattvad1p1ka, 1 58
A n an ta D eva, 21,233
A marl iya , 88
A n iruddha,
338
A n iruddha Bhatta, 72
A n tyeshti—
paddhati, 233
A n ub hava—sara, 200
A n um an a-m an i-didhiti-Vyz’
i
khyé ,
A n upan aréyan a Tarkas’
iro
m an i, 103
A'
pastam ba, 86
A ppyaya Dikshita, 1 34
A rka—prakas ’
a, 27
A'
ranya pafi chaka, 280
A ranya~
gan a, 240
A n tyesht1—
paddhati, 233
A num an a-didhitiTippan i,335 ,375
A n um iti-m an as-védartha, 35 6
A n um iti Tippan i 373
A parmarjan a-sto tra, 292
A'
satt-ira‘h asya, 360
A satti-vichara, . 2
A saucha-kfmda,
A s’au oha-safikshepa,
A s/au cha-m afijari,
A s’an cha- n irn aya,
A sh tfidh z’
ryikzinda,
A'
s val ziyan a ,A'
sval ayan a- b rzihm an a- paii
chikzi, 1 75
A'
sval ziyan a—
grihya-kz
’
irika, 1 75
A s'
vam edha- prayoga, 206
A'
trn a-bodha , 97
A'
tm an z’
itm a-v iveka,
60
A'
tm arzim a Bhat ta, 271
A tm ash taka- bhasya Tika, 1 33
A vadhuta-gita, 9 1
A'
yurvedégam an a,
59
Baddhayon i-m ah z’
im udra
kathan a ,
Bala-b odhaka,Bi la-b odhin i,
Daladova Vidyabhushan a,Balakrishn a
,
Bala Tan tra,Bzin ara
,
Baudhéyan a-chéturmasya
sutra, 270
Baudhéyanagnyadhan a , 1 64
Bhagavat Gita, 1 2, 93 , 94 , 323
Bhégavatam rita-kam ké,
37
Bhagavata 99
Bhaktam rita, 35
Bhakti-rasam rita-sin dhu, 35
Bhakti-rasam rita-vin du,
35
Bhan u Bhatta, 272
BhafijuDikshita, 252
Bharadvaja Mahadeva, 1 26
t irgavaram a, 1 5
BliarataSena,Mall ika ,Mal
l a, 6,29
,5 5
, 3 18
Bhartrihari Yogindra,
Bhasarvajfia,Bhéshika- sutra,Bhasvati,Bhat tacharya ,
Bhat t oji Dikshita,Bhat to tpal a.
Bliav a-b odhika,
Bhavan an da Sidhan tava
gis ’
a,1 85 , 248
Bhav zin an di, 248
t’
i vértha-dipikzi , 99
Bhava-v is'
odhin i, 271
Bho lanatha S '
arma, 25
Bhrigu , 4
Bhudhara, 90
Bhum i -khanda, 1
Bhu van a-dipika, 249
Bhu van a-dipaka Tikai , 1 69
Bhuvan es’
vari-sahasra-n a’
.
m a-sto tra,
Bhiiri-prayoga,Bodhayan a,Bodhfiyan a- charaku-sautram an i,
Brahm a Upan ishad,
Brahm ajfian a,Brahm an a Sarvasva,
Brahm anda Puré n a,Brahm anda Parana,Utta
rakhan da,
Brahm an an da Yogin dra,
Brahm aprabhu Suri ,Brahm a- SanhitaSatika,Brahm a- siddhan ta,Brahm a-siddhan ta-
paddah
ti,
Brahma-vaivarttaParan a,
Brahm ayajfla,Budha-m an oharaTika,Chaitan ya-kalpa,Chakraohudam an i
,
O hakrapan i Datta,
Cham unda,Chan dral oka
,
Chan dras 'ekhara S '
arm a
Chan dras ekhara Vzichas
pati,
Chaturm z’
isya-hotra
Chaturm asya-prayoga
,
Chaturafiga-kridan a,Chhan dogapara-sutra ,Chhan doga
-m an trapatha, .
Chhan dom afijari,Chikitsé-safigraha,
Chin tam an i,
Daivajfia- ch in tam an iDaivajfia S
’
irom ani, .
Daivata Kan da ,Dakshin a Godéchara,
Dakshin akalikasahasrana
m a-stotra,
Dam odara ,
Dan a-m ayukha ,
Darsapau rnam asa,
Dars’
apurn am asayor-adh
varya-prayoga ,Das
’
akarm a-dipika,
Datta G ita,Dattaka-mirn aya ,
Dattaka-putra-vidhana;Dattatreya,
Daya-n irn aya,Daya-vyavastha -san kshepa,
Devab odha,
Devabhadra Péthaka,
333
1 62
Page
DevayaJfi ika, 1 85
Devimahé tm ya Tiké , 75
Divakara, 1 5 , 1 26
D ivakara Bhatta, 1 1 5 , 1 4 7 ,Din akari
,
D varkanatha,
Dvaita -n irnaya-siddhan ta
sangrab a,DVIJan ayan a,
Dhan van tari—gun zigu n ayoga-s
'
ata , 276
Dhatu -rahasya , 1 50
Dharm a-dipiké , 77
Dharm a- sin dhu -séra, 1 78
Dharm a—ghata, 1 6
Dharm a-ghata-vrata-katha’i,
1 6
Dh ira-rafij iké ,1 58
Dhruva—charita, 274
Dhu n diraja, 20
Durga-bhaflj an a, 329
Durgénam a—phala, 367
Durgo tsava-viveka
,
Ekékshara-kosha,
Gada Sifiha,
Gadadhara Bhattacharya,35 7, 358, 374 ,
375 ,
Gadadhara Tarkécharya,GagaBhatta,Gakaradi- gan apati-sahas
ra-nam a sto tra,
Gan apati,
Ga - apatyadi-
puJan a-pad
dhati ,Gafigadhara,
Ganga- snan a-vidhi ,Gangadasa ,
Gafigédhara S’
arma,
Page
Gafigadhara Sarasvati, 3
Gangahari , 1 58
Gafigésl itaka, 80
Gafigadharen dra Sarasvati , 348
Gérhyao karm a-prayoga,
86
Gaura-
gan oddes'
a-dipika, 1 3
Garga Rishi , 355
Gayatri-hridaya,Gayatri-brahm akalpa,
Gayatri-puras ’charan av idhi
,
Gziyatri Tan tra,Gayatri-pafijara,Gayatriapafijara- stotra,
Gayatryashtottaras’
ata-divyan amam rita-stotra,
Gitabhu shan a Bhéshya,
Gitagovinda Tika,Gitaséra,
Gopzi la,
Gopala A'charya,Gopal adasa ,
Gopz’
il a Nyayapan ch z’
in an a,
Gopz’
t l a Yogi,
1 35
GOpinatha S’
arma,
1 57
Govardhan a Tripathi,Govardhan a-dhu ta-krish
n a-charitra,
Govin dén an da,
Govin da-l il ém rita,
Govindaram a S ’
arma,
Grihya-Sl
'
atra,
Gudhérth z’
idars’
a,
Gudhavakya-b odhal ' a
,
Griné lafikzira- dosha,
Gupta-sadhan a Tan tra,Halayudha,
Page
Haral ata, 372
Haraval i, 6
Haridasa Bhattacharya, 4
Harihara Dikshita, 1 98
Haril ila-vivaran a-sangrab a, 200
Harin z’
im a Upan ishad , 102
Harinaréyan a S'
arma, 31 4
Harisevaka Mis 'ra,
268
Haribh z’
rshkara, 126
Haritattv a-m uktaval i,
252
Hatha-dipikzi , 1 73
Hatha-pradipika, 1 73
Hau trakalpadrum a,. 244
Ho traprayoga-vritti, 230
Hridayaram a Deva, . 269
Jagachchandrika, 1 65
Jagadén anda, 1 09
Jagadhétri-puja, 22
Jagadhatri-paja-vidh i, 22
Jagadis’
a Tarkalankara,
335
Jagan n atha Mis /ra, . 309
J agan natha Sarasvati, 1 12
Jaim in i Safihitzi, 220
Jakara—b heda, 31 1
J{in akyfin an da- b odhan a, 1 93
J érana-m aran édi, 30
Jatadhara A ch zirya, . 4 4
Jatadhara-kosha, 4 4
Jatimala, 1 5 1
Jayadeva, 52, 1 77, 31 9
Jayakrish na Bhatta,Jayakrishn a S
'
arma,21 2
,
213, 274 , 275 , 3 1 9
Jayaréma Nyéyapanch zi
nan a,
Jfian a-sankul iJvalanatha Mis ’ra,Jyotiratirétra,
Kaivalyopan ishad,
Kaivalyopan ishad Dipiké,
Kaladhara Sen a,
Kalarka-rudra,Kales ’
a,
Kalidasa,
Kal isan taran a Upan ishad,Kalpa—Sutra
,
I
8 1
Kalpa-Sutra- b hashya , 88
Kalpa- Sutra—vyakhya, 87
Kalyan a, 21 9
Kam al ékara Bhat ta, 5 3
Kém a-ratn a,
366
Kanadi Sanh ita, 30
Kankali-rasahem a, 1 8 1
KafisariMis ’
ra, 1 92
KapardfSvam i, 83
Karan ata-vadartha, 357
Karm a~l o chan a, 1 1
Karm a-vipaka, 4, 68
Kas’ika- vritti, 21 5
Késin é tha,
229 , 257
Kasinatha Bhattacharya, . 15 6
Kasin étha Upadhyaya,
1 78
Kétan tra-v ritti-pafi chika, 336
Kathavalli-bhashya- v ivaran a, 1 35
Katyayan a, 84 , 1 62, 1 85
Katyayan a-
grihya- sutra
bhéshya,
Katyayan a-prayogaséra,Katyayan a
- sutra-
paddha
ti,
Kau tuhal a-vidya,Kavikarn apura,
Ravin dra- chan drodaya,
Kavi-rahasya,Kavya-chandrika,
Page
Kavya—kalapa, 322
Kavya-kam adhen u, 1 94
Kes’
ava Tripathi , 262
Kes’
ava M is'ra, 240
Kes'
av a S'
arm a, 76
Ketddaya-phala
, 259
Kevalan vayi-vyakhyzin a, 34
Kevalan vayi, 34
Khandan an da Mau i, 234
Khan da-
pras’
ast i-T ika 204
Kichaka-badha, 57
Ko salagam a, 1 77
Kota- chakra, 8
Kram a-safigraha, 322
Krishn a, 1 1
,1 2
,31
Krishn adhurjati Dikshita , 250
Krishn akan ta Nyz’
iyarat
n a,
Krishn akan ta Vidyavao
gis ’
a,
Krishnan an da Bhat tacharya,
Krishn a S ’arm a,
Kritya- chan drikzi ,
Kritya-kala-vin irn aya ,
Kritya -kaum udi,
Kritya-m aharn ava,
Kritya-prakas ’a,KubjikaTan tra,Kukkuti-vrata-katha,Ku l adipika,
Kuma1'i-puj a,Kun darka-m arichi-m él a,Kurm a-chakra,Ku sumafijal i,Kusumafijal i-karika-vyakhya, 4
Katam udgara,
Laghu-jataka,
Page
Laghu-sab den du - s’
ekhara, 1 32
Laghu - s 'an n aki , 242
Lagn a-chan drika, 257
Laksha-hom a-paddhati, 239
Lakshm an a Bhat ta , 24 4
Lakshm an a Desiken dra, 1 45
Lakshm i—charitra, 39
Lakshm idhara Kavi , 1 05
Lakshm i-n ivasabhidhfina, 1 36
L 1 n ou prakas’
a,
32
L 1 n 0 3 d1 - san grab a Tika, 3 1 8
Madan a Pala , 264
Madan avin oda-n ighan tu , 264
Médhava,
1 99
Madhava Sarasvat 1 281
Madhavan al a- ka tha, 1 37
Madhu sudan a Sarasvati , 1 67
Madhusudan aVzichaspati, 362
Madhya-m an o ram a,
Mahabharata ,
Mahabharata- tatparyya-di
p ikat,
Mahadeva,Mahadeva Din akara, 273
Mahadeva VaJapeya, 237
Mah zideva Vedan tav égis'
a,
370
Mahadeven dra Sarasvati, . 105
Mahégan apati-sahasra-na
m a-sto tra, 290
Mahagn i-prayoga
,237
Mahan an da Dhira, 322
Maharaja Harinarayana 37 1
Mahas’
an ti-paddhati, 236
Mahash fikha-m é l é-safiskz’
xra,370
Mahzi tan traréja, 73
Mahidhara, 21,1 5 9
Mal léri-m éhétmya, 1 70
Malanka,Man (lala-brahm an a Upan i
shad,
100
Man dapa-puj a , 294
Man isha-
pafi chaka, 34 6
Man oduta,
5 6
Man tra- chan drika,
305
Man tra-
pradipa , 1 5 6
Mathuranatha, 3 1 0,379
Mathures'
a Vidyzi l afikara, 3 1
Matsyas'
ukta Tan tra , 5 3
Maya-m ata , 306
Maya S'
il pa, 306
Mefiganatha , 207
Mitra Mis'
ra,
227
Mom ohan a,
1 83
Mom ohan avflasa,
1 83
Mritavatsa-chikitsa, 1 53
Mugdh ab odha, 1 4
Mukan da Dasa,
99
Muktaphal a, 4 7
Muktaval i- dipika, 273
Muktaval i- k iran a,
273
Mukt zival i-przikzi s’
a, .
273
Mukti-chin tz’im an i, 38
Mukun da-vijaya , 277
Mun dam alaTan tra, . 1 52
Man daka- bhashya- tippan l , 1 38
Murkhahé, 4 9
Nédadipaka, 1 0
Néges/a Bhatta, 1 32
,1 64
Nagoj i Bhatta, 5 4
Naigeyanam -rikshudaiva
tam ,
Naku l es’
vari-m an travidhan a
,
Nanartha-dhvan im afijari,Narada
,
Page
Pitrim edha Sutra, 85
Pitri—paddhati, 325
Priyédasa, 99
Pun darikaUpan ishad, 92
Purén a-dan a-m éhatm ya, 321
Puranartha-
prakas’
a, 9
Purn én an da,
4 3
Puru shottam a,
31 1
Purusho ttam a Datta, 6
Puru sho ttam a Deva,
337
Puru sho ttam a-m ahétm ya, 23 1
Puru sho ttam a Sarasvati 98
Rédhékan ta Bhatta , 3 1
Radhakan ta Tarkavégis’a,
9
Radha, 1 2,35
Radham ohan adasa Gos ’va
m i,
Radham ohan a Gos /vam i
Bhattacharya, 1 04
Radhém ohan a S/arm z’
i,
9 1
RadhaTapan i, 93
Raghava D eva, 338
Raghudeva, 28
Raghun andana, 3 50
Raghunatha, 204
Raghunatha Bhatta, 3 1
Raghunatha Chakravarti , 349
Raghun étha Sarvabhaum a
Bhattacharya, 381
Raghun atha S/irom an i, 185 , 245
Raghun atha Yajn ika, 1 1 4
Raghuvira, 1 2O
Rajadharm a-kaustub ha, 21
Rajanarayana Mukhopa
dhyaya,
Raja- n irghan ta,Rajaval i,Rakshasa-kavya
,
Rama,Ram chan dra,Ram achan dra Chakravarti,Ram achan dra Nyéyavé
gis 'a,358, 359 ,
Ram achan dra Sérvabhaum a
Ram a Datta, 74
Ram adeva Nyayal afikara, 2
Ram agita, 20
Ram agitaTika, 20
Ram agu nakara, 2
Ram akan ta, 1 50
Ram akrishn a, 67
Ram akrishn a Bhatta, 1 1 6, 294
Ram én an da S ’arma, 24 , 5 5
Ramanan da Tirtha,
383,
Raman uja, 262
Ram asafikara, 4 1
Ram a S /arma, 224
It ém asun dra VidyavagISa , 3 1 5
Rém atoshan a S'
arma, 31 8
Ram avarm a,
21
Ram es’
vara Bhatta, 297
Ram es’vara S ’
arm a,. 7
Rasahem a, 1 8 1
Rasasafiketa-kalika,
304
Rathayatra-prayoga, 1 1 0
Ratn adipaka, 1 27
Ratn a-kosha-vadartha,
Réyam uku ta,
Rigveda-safihité-hom avi
dhi,
Bigved1yabhudayika-s’
rad
dha,
Rigvediya-dasfakarma-pad
dhati,
Rishitarpana,
Page
Rudradeva, 239
Rudra-japa, 243
Rudran usthana-paddhati,. 207
Rupa, 106
Rupachin tém an i, 1 2
Sabda-chan drika,
Sab dakhan da,
S'
abdal oka Rahasya,S
'
abdam ala,
S ’
abda- n ityata,
S ’abda-ratn amala,
Sabdz’
irn ava,
Sab dz’
irthasara-m anjari,
S ’
abda-rupa-prakas/ika,Sabha-taranga-sara
,
Sachchidan anda Yati,
Sadacl iara-prakaran a,
Sadan an da,
Sadhan a-
panchaka,
S ’
z’
1kal a Sanhita,Sakunarn ava,
Sam afijasa-v ritti,Sém z
’
m ya-l akshan z
’
tdidhity
an ta Tippan i,Sam ara- Sara ,
Sam ayzichara Tan tra,Sam ayachan ka Sutra,Sangraha,
Sangrahanyeshti,
Sanhitévritti,
S/afikara,
S ’af1kara A
'
charya, 60, 90,
96, 97 , 1 3 1 , 344 , 34 6, 347, 355
Safikhayan a, 88
Sz’
inkhayan a- sutra, 302
Safikran ti-mirn aya,3 1 3
, 353
Safikshepa-gayatri-nyasa
pray083 ,Safikshipta
-prayoga,
Safikshipta-vedan ta-s’astra
prakriyzi ,
San nyasa-vidhi ,
S ’an tikalpa
-dipika
S ’an tika-tattvam rita,
Sapinda-prayoga,Sapta
-
padarthi,
S /apta-paka-
yajn as'
esha,
Saptas/ati-vyz
’
1k11an a,
Saptasom a-safistha-paddha
ti ,Sarachan driké
,
Saradasun dari,
Saradatilaka,
S'
ziran gadhara,
S’
arafigadhara-
paddhati,
S/z’
l rafigadhara Safihitz’
l,
Sarasam uchchaya,
Sarasafigraha,
Sara-sanhita,
Szirasvatabhidhan a,
Sarasvati- stotra ofSudarsan a Sanhita
,
Sarasvati-sto tra- tripurasiddhfmtiya,
Saratsz’
ira - san grab a,S
’
ariraka-nyaya-rakshéma
S ’z’
1riraka-sutr1’
1 rtha-san
graha,Sarvénukram an i-vyaxh
yé ,
Sarvato-bhadra-m andala,Satan an da,
S’
atarudriya,
S'
atatapa,
S ’atru-vim ochan a,
Satyanathabhyudaya,
Satyopakhyan a,
Saubh z’
igya Tan tra,S ’
aun aka,S aun akokta-vastu-sén ti-pra
7083 ,
Sévab haum a,
S.
’
1v1 trachayana ,
Sciyan a A'
charya,
SS /csh l Naga
,
S’
eshan z’
irziyan a,
Shodas'
a-
1)in (1a-d1’
1n a-prayoga ,
S iddhan ta-chan drodaya,Siddli z
’
in ta-kaum udi,
Siddhzin ta-l akshan a Tip
pauL 377
S iddhan ta-m uktaval i, 1 73,273
S .ddhfin ta-suk ti-m afijai i,Sifl l iavyaghra T ippan i,
S’
irom an i-purv zirdlia-vya
khya,
S iva Bhat ta Kala,S’ivadésa
,
S ’
ivf1d1 tya,
S
S '
ivap1'
1Jf1-
paddhati, .
S ’
1 varz’
1m a,
Skan da-
purzin iya Patfila
khanda,Sm arta-prayas fohittaprayoga
,
Sm érta-vyavastharn ava,
S /m as’
an akal i-m an tra,
Sm riti-sara,
S‘
raddha-chan drika-pra
kas ’a,
S rfiddha— lcalpa,
S ’raddhasutra-paddhati,
S’
radcl ha- tattvadarsa,
3
377
S'
1 addha- vyavsthé- sank
shepa,Srau ta-sutra,S
'
ridatta,
S'
rikara A'
chérya,
S'
1 ikrishna S’
arvabhaum a,
S’
rikr1 shn a Taikalafikara
Bhat tacharya ,S ’
rikrishna Vidyavzigisa
Bhat t zich ziry a,
S'
1 im adl iagavata-skan dhfir
tha-m rupan a ,
Srin an dan a Bhattacharya,S 1
‘
1 n z’
1tha S ’arm a,
Srin géuadirasa,S
’
1 i Param a,
S’
1 ipat1govin da
Srishti-khan da,S’ruti- s tut1 —vyakhyan a,S
'
uddhi-m rn aya ,
S ’uddhitattva-kz
’
1 rika,
S’
uddhi-viveka,S
'
uddhi—vyavastha-sank
shepa,
Sudra-dharm a-tattvfi,
S/ukashtaka,
Sukhal ekhan a
Sukritya-prakas a,
S'
Lilapzin i Bhat tacharya,Sulpzin i,
S ’u lvé-s1itra-bhasya, .
S ’ulva-sutra-b odh5yan iya,
S /ulva-sutra-dipika,
S'ulvasutra- vivarana,
Sures/vara Pand1ta, .
Sdryadi-pafichayatana-pra
tishthaPaddhati, .
Svalpadvaita-prakas ’
a,
Svénubhavadars’
a,
332
86
364
36 1
380
Svargakhan da
S’
vari’
ipaikhya- stotra,
Své tm aram a,
Svatva-vyavstharnava- setu
ban dha,Svayam prakas
'
a Yati,S yam ém an trah,S 37 51u a-
paddhati,S
'
yz’
imarahasya,
T zij ili a,Tajikab li u shana,Tailavrin tan iv zisi,
Tan trokta-chikitsa,
Tan tra-ratn a,Tan tra - Sara
,
Tan t1 ikap1'
1ja-
paddhati,
Tarka-pan bhasha,Tarka-t1ppan i,
Tattvartha-kaum udi,
Tattva-sangraha,Tattvas ’ara
,
Teron zirayana Deva,.Tirtha Saram i
,
Tril ochan a D zisa,
Tripu rasun dari-m an tra-na
m asa-hasra,
Tristhal isetu
Tirtham ahes vara,Tithi-n irn aya, 35 1
Tithi- vyavastha-safikshepa, 33 1
Toshan i, , 72
Tryam b aka, 207, 302
Tryam b aka Bhatta, . 228
Tryam b aka Pandita, 301
Tulasdohandriké,
1 3
Tupa Tzka, 1 33
Udayan a A'cl iarya, 4
Udbodha- chan drika,
47
Uddis'
a Tan tra, 364
1 1
Udvaha-vyavastha,Udvaha-vyavastha-sankshepa
,
Udvaha-vyavastha
v ikas '
a,
Ujjavalan il am an i-k iran a
UJJval a-n ilam an i,Un zidi
,
Upz'
tdh l vada T ippan i,Unad1kosha
,
Upagran tha Siitra,Upam an a Khan da,Upzifigal al ita-
pujan a,Utsarga-m ayukha,
U ttara G ita,
Uttara-kamakhyzi Tan tra,Uttrara- khan da
,
Vagal zim ukhi- kavacha,
Va1dayku la- tan tra,Va1kh z
’
1n asiya Upan ishad,Vaishn ava,Vaishn avfim rita
,
Vaiyakarana -sidd11 {1n ta
m afIJdShfi,
Vaiyakaran a- s iddhan ta-ratn akara,
Vajapeya-
paddhati,
Vakarabheda,
Vam an a,
Vam an a- chitra-charitra,Van ara
,
Van arashtaka,van aryéshtaka,
Varadaréja,Vetrén asi-darpana-prakasfika,
Vararuchi Kavindra,
Varnabhidhéna,
Varnasankara-jatim z’
il é,
Varshakritya- taranga,Vas
’
an tarzija,Vas
’
ish tha,
Vzistu-
puj z’
tvidhi,
Vastu - s li n ti ,Vastu- tattva,Vasudeva D 1kshita
Vatzis’vattha-viv£1ha,
VatsaraJa,
Vedan ta- s’
&stra- safikhipta
prakriya- n irupan zi 344
Vedan ta- vijnan a-n auka, 1 3 1
Vedastuti Tika, 108
Vidhisvariipa-vichfira, 61
V idhi-vada- vichara, 359
Vijayagob in da Sikha, 23
Vidyauidhi Kavindra, 2 16
Vidy ziranya, 247
Vikhyada Purfma, 1 4 8
V in du - san dipan a.98
Viparita-
pratyangira, 370
V1 raJZ1 -paddhati, 1 00
Virodhi- vich zira, 35 8
Vishnudharm o ttaraParz’
i n a,
1 6
Vishn u Siddhan ta 37
Visvakarm zi,
1 7
Vis ’v a l<arm a-
prakzisfa
,1 7
Vl s’
vakarm iya S’l lpa,
Vis ’v zim itra -kalpa,
V is fves’
vara,
V1 shnurzim a Siddhfin ta
vagis’
a,
Viv z’
ida-mirn aya,Vivah zidi-paddhati,Vivaran a- tattva- dipan a
,
Vivekachudam an i,
Vopadeva,Vrajabhakti
- vil asa,
Vratodyapan a- vidhi,
Vrin davan a,
Vrin davana-yam aka,Vrisho tsarga
- prayoga,Vritta—ratnakara- setu ,Vyakaran a
- sangrab a,Vyz
’
ikya- sudh zi ,
Vratakal a-viveka,Vyaptigrahopaya
- tika,Vy ziptipan cha lxa T1ppan i,
Vyaptyan ugam a- tippan i,
Vyaptyan ugam a-vadartha,
Vyasa,Vyavahara
-didhiti,
Vyavastha- sara- sangrab a,
Yadum ani,
Yajnasutra-
pram zi n a,
Yaj 1‘
1 a-
prayas/cl1 1 tta- viva
rana,
Yajmka D eva, 1 7 1 , 1 85 ,
Yuj fuka Raghunatha,
Yajnopavita-nasa- prayascl 1 1 tta,
Yaj ar Veda,Yaj urvedi-m z
’
isika-s rziddha
prayoga,Yajurv edi safivatasrikaiko
d1shta-sraddha-prayoga,Yasodhara,
Yathartha-m anjari,
Yoga- s’atabhidhana
,
Yoges'
isahasra-nama-sto
tra,
Yogin i-das ’é -phala,.
Yogyata-vichara,
NOTICES OFSANSKRIT MSS.
No. 520. nagt rfiraef‘
m né 1
Sub stan ce,coun try yellow paper . Folia , 21 2. Lin es , 9 on a page .
Exten t,834 7 s'lokas . Ch aracter
,Ben gali. Date Place of deposit
, Cal
outta , Sir Raj zi Rédhakan ta Deva Bahédur, K . C . S. I . A ppearan ce,old.
Verse . Tolerab ly correct .
Parln za Pura’
n z’
ya Srisl zti M an da. This i s the first part of on e
of the great Purz’lnas attributed to Vyasa . The Padm a is divided in tofive parts l st
,Srish ti khan da 2n d
,Bh lim i khan da 3rd, Svarga khan
da ; 4 th , Patala Khanda ; 5 th , Uttara Khan da. In the first,the work
un der n otice,Ugras
’
ravas describes,in rep ly to the en quiry of the
sages assem bl e d at the Naim isha herm itage , the origin of the u n iverse,
an d the developm en t ofthe creation , relatin g at the sam e tim e detachedaccoun ts ofthe geography ofIn dia. The tran slators un der Dr. W 1 l son
ren dered a great portion of it in to En g lish , a MS. of wh ich existsin the A siatic So ciety of Ben gal
,an d an o ther in the In dia House
Library. A full an alysis of the work occurs in the Journ al of the
Royal A siatic Society, V,280. See also Preface to the Vishn u Purzina,
Beg in n in g. E 3 513 13 337?mm fla mffifi
m fi w fafiafiwfi : fifa'
a’
133131316 17
: I
taw ny : am new?e viqrmitmt ni W at 711x151 a : 3
7 176 11
En d.356 13—1s an? 613 16 13 W h it u
Colophon .
“
5 :11m maxqm fi m m swm z l Efe'fifi
fi at-1 : e fesm t awfi w w w w II
2
No . 521 . W WW-
Q IU
Substan ce,coun try ye l l ow paper . Fol ia
,10. Lin es , 8 on a page.
Exten t , 240 s ’l okas . Character,Ben gal i. Date Place of deposit ,
Cal cutta , Sir m i Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur , K . C . S . I . A ppearan ce ,n ew . Verse . Gen eral ly correct .
Ra’
nmgunal m a . A poem on the m arriage an d exile ofRam a.
By Bam adeva Nyayal afikz’
ira.
Begin n in g . Tim'
l flh W ET-Jt nfiafi i fisraqir
gfifi é fi m tm farm-“
fl Fa wn-fr
at 32336 8 3 15 1“
m GW Tawash—
d farm
m y W mflm zaim firt fi cra zie rFae-Fri 11
En d.135 1 rr
ra‘
farm fafitq arfirfir: 11
Colophon . n m firaw : Bmfif1m :
tw at 1 W W FG 'GH‘
11
No . 522. amfiafinm 1
Substan ce , coun try ye llow paper . Folia, 1 3 . Lin es
,1 0 on a page .
Exten t,4 28 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gal i. Date Place of deposit , Ca l
cu tta, Sir 11 53
‘
s Radhakcin ta Deva Bahadur, K . C . S . I . A ppearan ce, old.
P1 ose . Gen erally correct .
A’
sa tti inc/16m . The n atural relation of words in com position .
This is a Nyaya treatise— probably a part ofMathuranatha’
s com m en ~
tary on the S’
abdakhan da of the C/u n tdm an i.
Begin n in g .W m fi w finaarfirc qmm t amm 1316 1121 1261 wraffié fa 1
E nd. W ham—(na 113 m am as 11
Colophon . m q fim m fn amx
No . 523 . w ere,“
Substan ce , coun try yel l ow paper . Foh a, 2. Lin es
,1 2 on a page .
Exten t , 9 6 s ’
l okas. Character , Ben ga l i. Date Pl ace ofdepo s 1 t, Ca l
cu t ta,Sir Raja Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur
,K . C . S . I . A ppearan ce, old .
Prose . Gen eral ly c01 rect .
No . 525 . ganrfi fe afirfiafim rw 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper . Folia
,50. Lin es , 10 on a page .
Exten t , 1 9 1 1 , s ’
l okas . Character,Ben gali. Date Pl ace of deposit , Ca l
outta, Sir Réji Radhakan ta Deva Bah idur , K . C S . I . A ppearan ce , old .
P1 ose . Gen erally corre ct .
fi'
usan zcin jah A com m en tary on the K nsumdw’
a l i,
a Vais’
eshika treatise on the existen ce of a suprem e Bein g by Udayan aA
'
charya . By Bzim abhadra Sz'
u'
vabhaum a. The tex t with a com m en
tary by HaridasaBhat tacharya, has been tran slated in to E nglish byprofessor E . B . Cowell . Dr. Hal l n otices the works of eleven com
m en tators on the Ku sumanjali, but n o t that ofRam achan dra. Con trit a
l eons,p . 83 .
Begin n in g . $1512: aft—51 15 13 11 W : QW W W W
m3 : fireafi'
m : wm fi m mm m an 11
End. in t : 11 $1131 1 {fa cre w: m : 11
Colophon . { firW mm m naméfirfi m swarm 1
fawn : 1 m fi e m gra efxfi m ara i‘
e aufm ranetm 1
No . 526 . a rtifacts : 1Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Foh a
,96 . Lin es
,6 o n a page .
Exten t, 23 76 s ’
lokas . Character,Ben gali. Date — 9 Pl ace of depo s1 t , Ca l
cu tta,S1 r Réja Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce
, o l d.Prose .
Gen erally correct .
Ii’
arzn aciprika . A treatise on rewards and pun ishm en ts in a futurel ife for v irtuous an d sin ful acts of this life . By S'
atatapa.
— The MS.
term in ate s with the 87th chap ter on the rewards ofvi rtuous wom en .
The work is in the form of a dialogue between Vas'
ish tha an d
Bhr igu .
Begin n in g . m ar-
em : 1 mutan ts—
61 7117 1 1 Rem n a n t ca rt 1
m m? 115m m fa ? taro—
51 afi fw t 11
End. ag ar 1115 711 Eran W W I 133 1513; 5m
: 11
Colophon . {Fa armra qfirafm qea’
ri mm naivfaafi'
m r‘
e ri u Ham‘
tfanm
tam : 1 q rq a fimi‘
rm ifi t W , an xm fsafaama 11
No . 527 . as tuttaam z zii tfi ar 1
Substan ce , coun try ye llow paper . Folia,38 . Lin es
,1 1 o n a page .
Exten t,221 5 s
’
l o lcas . Character,B en gal i. Date Place of deposit
,
Ca l cutta,Sir R.
’
jé Rédhakan ta D eva Bahédur . A ppearan ce , o l d. Prose .
Gen era l l v correct .
M alia’
b/zaraz‘a-tatparya A g loss on the A'
rl i or first volum eofthe Mahabharata. By D evab odha
,the dis cip l e of Satyab odha both
were herm its or param ahafisas . The author seem s to have n ever com
pl eted h is work . The g loss best kn own is by Nil akan tha .
Begin n in g . $11 31 i inu : 512717 61 1 : nm e e z fi“
fi nfi rfaa m t
End. m m m’
t afaraft aa t e zran fl eir a : 1
Colophon . W eq fim m emfimwwm xavfm m i fi
firi fiwfi rm m myfifi firflm at é tmmm t‘
erqfiema 1
Few : 1 m afi a t fi ,3 11511? nw mflam fiat
‘
aflr i ts” wrfz q aii tan
m a’
are 11
No . 528. z am ii tfq au 1Sub stan ce
,coun try yellow paper . Folia , 30. Lin es
,6 on a page .
Exten t,5 73 s’ l okas . Character , Ben gali. Date Place of depo s1 t , Cal
outta,Sir Radhakan ta D eva Bahadur . A ppearan ce
,o l d. Prose .
Gen erally correct .
Dax'
al.m '
nia-dip ileé . The prin c ipal cerem on ial s to be observedby those p ious Hin dus, who fol low the Yajur Veda . By Pas ’upati
,the
chiefjudge an d head pan dit of the Court of Lakshm an eya, the last
Hin du k in g of Ben gal . (A . D . He was a descen dan t of BhattaNarayan a, on e ofthe five Brahm an s who cam e to B en gal from Kan aujin the reign ofA
’
disura .
Begin n in g . n ram at‘
afiwt‘
m iafi ut sw am?
mfie a‘
m fw fww q x t w fm i z 6 1711 1
fam q e fifm q w 5123 1 71 1
E1511:i
gq fimfis m qm firz 6 3111 13 11511 1 11
En d. m ini a mffi aram t aa 11
Colophon . { firmm w fm 1mm I“
(fit I
few : 1 21 34
15 123 1 { m fififiifi ll
6
No . 529 . {emf-
eerie: 1Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Folia, 4 5 . Lin es, 5 on a page .
Exten t,825 slokas . Character, Bengali. Date Pl ace of deposit, Cal
outta,Sir Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce , old . Prose .
Gen eral l v co rrect .
A n n otation s on the A m arakosha. By Bharata
Sen a aim s Bharata Mal lika . The author po in ts out in detail the genders ofal l the words in the A m arakosha . Va le an te I p .
a t h as 0
Begin n in g . w rfm nfe fiw ma wn z rt ? awe—
fe z 1
En d. m fiam 2121171131 11“ 11
Th o ma : 1 WW W IQ rfi 1
No . 530.
“
15601211 1 1 : 1
Sub stan ce , coun try yellow paper. Folia,70. Lin es
,8 on a page .
Exten t,
1 9 72 s’l okas . Character,Bengal i. Date Place of depos 1 t,
Cal cutta,S1 1-Réjé. Radh akan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce , o ld. Verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
A n n otation s on the A m arakosha. By Padm an z’
i
b ha Datta. The author supplies a great n um ber of syn onym s . The
MS. is in com plete,exten din g on ly to the th ird chap ter ofthe tex t .
Begin n in g . 132 fi ft’
fi fi m fi 1
En d. £1 151 £11 1 fam in e : 11
Colophon . aw a i t-
gait 1;m m fem ma Gramm
finsrq : 1 W arsaw: 1 marzifi rt‘
wmwezftafir 1
No . 581 . g rq agfi 1
Substan ce , coun try yell ow paper . Folia , 9 . Lin es, 10 o n a page .
Exten t , 3 1 5 s ’
l okas . Character, B en gali. Date Place of dep05 1 t , Caloutta , Sir Bajé. Badhakan ta D eva Bahadur . A ppearan ce
,old
.Verse .
Gen eral l y correct .
m am-
ai . A San skrit D iction ary . By Purushottam a Datta.
Dr. Wi l son , in n oticin g this work , says : the Heirdca l z‘ is a collection
alm ost exclusively of un com m on words — It is divided in to two parts,
the on e con tau nn g syn onym ous words, and the other words of various
m ean in gs . The first part is again divided in to three portion s, accor
din g to the exten t of the syn on ym s an d their recap itulation throu gha whole stan z a
,or a half, or a quarter. The work is of very lim ited
ex ten t,but it is the product , accordin g to th e author
’s own averm en t,
oftwelve years’ readin g . He states al so that it was com p il ed at the
suggestion an d with the aid ofhis spiritual preceptor, S
’
ri Dh riti Sifiha ,
an atithi or religious ascetic , kn own in the spoken dial ects by the appell ation A tit , an d he m en tion s Jan m ejaya , a Pandit , as havin g con tributed to the com p ilation . The age ofPuru shottam a, accordin g to theorder ofMedin i, should be earl ier than that of the Vis
’
va, an d he m ay
probably have written in the l 0th or 1 1 th cen tury . Prefac e , San skritD iction ary, l st Ed.
Begin n in g .
M inn a“
QR! 713 1 513 13 : I
farts “ s ure fi re-
«fla m e:
m at-
er faa'
iim 51 111 3 : w afeér 11
saw-1 17 1 7m W TfW smut—«r,Fm : e rase 11
M az atlan-
i3'
s z 1
No . 532. gram ? ”Sub stan ce
,coun try yellow pap er. Po l ia
,60 Lin es
,7 o n a pagc .
Exten t,1 3 65 s’lokas . Character
,B en gali. Date Place of depo s 1 t ,
Calcutta , Sir BajaRadhakan ta D eva Bahadur. A ppearan ce , old . Verse .
Gen erally correct .
sandm an . A San skrit glossary com piled from the S’
abdcirn ara
an d other an cien t works . By Ram es’
vara S ’
arm a.
Begin n in g. m i ni i fi‘
W T 3711 15 8 6 9 91 11 1
na rimfz fifi uan W 1 team-
er 11
1713 3511 111 (fe at affi rming new Wt fi ffi t fi
'
l fl at-7 1 11
wa s-133
351 17 1 1
No . 533 . fifii fii 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Foh a, 3 . Lin es,8 o n a page . Ex
ten t , 67 s ’
l okas . Ch ai acter, Ben gali. Date Place of de posi t , Ca loutta, Sir Il ij é Il adhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce , old. Pi ose .
Gen eral ly correc t.
8
Ii'
z'
zrmacl zakra. O n a m ystic diagram shaped l ik e a tortoise . It isof great im portan ce in certain form s ofS
'
akta worship . Thi s is probab lya fragm en t of on e ofthe Tan tras .
Begin n ing . { 33W fi lm fi TH‘
éfi éflfl 1
En d. m rwafi Hi suffi x“
aaw ia 11
Colophon . i f?! i fifi I
Q Qfl ag : 1 fi fi w rw ,
Em am fz mmfifim m firn umgu 1
No . 534 . fi l l i fi 1
Substan ce , coun try yel l ow paper . Folia,7 . Lin es , 7 o n a page . Ex
ten t,1 10 s ’
l okas . Character, Bengali. Date Place of depo s1 t , Ca l
outta, Sir Rajé. Ridhakan ta Deva Bahédur. A ppearan ce , old . Verse .
Gen erally correct .
Hord e/m in e . Groun d plan s of eight kin ds offorts an d their descript ion s .
This too is apparen tly a fragm en t of on e ofthe Tan tras .
Begin n ing.g 51mm : (m ean t? fi amr
’
asmm 1
End. mm auaz gist gzi
’
fea ts 7 1m m 11
Colophon . { fiT I
from : 1 w a i f-9151311 1“
infam aufi 1
No . 535 . { gm-fiat:
Sub stan ce , coun try yel l ow paper . Fo l ia, 9 5 . Lin es,8 on a page .
Exten t 3040 l o kas . Character , Ben gali. Date , Saka 1 773 . Place of depo s it ,Cal cutta
,S1r Raja Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce
,old . Prose .
Gen erally correct .
A m an ual ofdivin ation . By Vasan taraj a . The divin ation s are m ade by the peculiarities in the flow ofbreath
, (austrom an cy)by the sight ofparticu lar objects when startin g on an expedition ,
suchas curds , durva grass , rice , a han dsom e m an
,a fair wom an w ith a
flower . which are auspicious ; by the m i ce of jackal s and other an im al s,
&c .
,&c . Mean s of divin in g an swers to recon dite question s are also
described .
Beginn in g . fafrfiam w iw : afl q z fm z
aafium vfitrfai amw: 71m m m?“
fliflfli 11
en s-
16 5513715 511 an aw aits? 11
9
Colophon . { firm m m m W m 6 3m m 1
Fermi : 1 M FG fi fifi iuq mfiz z afa‘iwz fifi 1 { fagéramrq igm
W igwam m i, m m rfz t é n m mm m fim flaz 1
qa’
vfam fz a : W HEN W I
No . 536 . mfi m m fi 1
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper . Folia,6 1 . Lin es
,8-9 o n a page .
Exten t,1 4 75 s’lokas . Character
,Bengal i. Date Place of deposit
,
Cal cutta, Sir Réja Radakin ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,old. Prose .
Gen erall y correct .
S’
a’
n tilea- tattrcimriz‘
a. Cerem on ial s to be observed to overcom e evilscon sequen t on adverse conjun ction s ofplan e ts . By Narayan a Chakravarti.
Begin n in g . W 51W Hm fi fa‘fl‘
fif’flw ffl l
fi am w wfirwffl m wfi iW 717? 11
End.
C olophon . {Fa m m z fda fi"
arm a m fi mm? 1
fm : 1 ufi qwfiz irm fa : 11
No . 537. gw finm : 1
Sub stan ce , coun try yell ow paper. Folia, 1 6 . Lin es , 10 o n a page . Exten t
,? s’lokas . Character, Ben gal i. Date Place of deposit
,Calcutta,
Sir Raja Rédhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce, n ew. Prose . Gen erallycorrect .
Purén c'
wt/za A n ep itom e of Purz’
mic kn owl edge, con
tain in g briefsum m aries ofthe six schools ofPhil osophy, ofSolar, Lun ar,
an d other calen dars , ofthe p lan etary system , A n cien t History,&o.
,&c.
By Radhakan ta Tarkavagis’
a.
Beg in n in g . awfi s
gjfm m z fi n’w e fefiz zfa‘m vaw s mi t e: 1
End. rra t rfi vsv sfla izéraa fain t: 11
Colophon .
“
(fir W‘
lW EFTW QSETTflKGHW T‘
Q
NEm W earn: 1
fimq : 1 M W : 6133 133 1 173, 3m’
1‘
z m em i fivrfz rrfaamvi, gu mm y .
awash—m a 11
10
No . 538 . mgfl q afi 1
Substan ce,coun try ye l l ow paper . Fol ia, 1 5 . Lin es
,9 o n a page . Exten t,
s ’
lo kas . Character, Bengal i . Date Place of deposit, Cal cutta , Sirtija Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce , old . Verse an d prose .
Gen eral l y correct .
Nrielarhymka . A treatise on Hin du m usic ,— origin of soun ds ,m usical an d n on -m usical ; m usical m odes , harm ony, &c . ByBhattacharya.
N I“
Begin n in g . 1:37 :1e q ffi z mm t z m fi ) 11 vmw w s vgdam mm :
End. am t mit t
Colophon . { fa W fi fi t fa am q fi was? 1
n z mm v gwfflaiw , t mrrfwwrfz fi m 1
No . 539 . W afigfi 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Folium ,1 . Lin es
,10o n a page . Exten t
,
4 5 s’l okas . Character,Ben gal i. Date Place of deposit
,Calcutta , Sir
Réja’
. Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce , old . Verse . Gen era lly correc t .
Clm tum figa Krz’
dana . A treatise on the Chess as form erly p layedby the Hin dus. A n onym ous .
Begin n in g . 5 1 1m t W 128 1 1 1211, gfufe
't GET? 1
Hiram 1
No . 540. Gr(éfgar 1
Substan ce , coun try yell ow paper. Fol ia,7 . Lin es
, 8 o n a page . Exten t,21 3 s
’
l okas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of deposit,Calcutta
, Sir
RéjaRadhakan taDeva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,old
.Verse . Gen erall y correct .
Sérasafi/u td. Hin du in strum en tal m usic,in four chapters.
ByNarada .
1 2
No . 54 3 . 31W 1
Substance
,coun try yellow paper. Folia , 4 . Lin es , 7 on a page .
Exten t , 1 75 s ’lokas . Character , Ben gali. Date 1 73 6 . Place of deposit,Cal cutta , Sir Raj i Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce , fresh . Vers e .
Gen era l ly correct .
j i/u’
sém . A n abstrac t of the Bhagavadgita, by an un kn own
author.It is devoted to an exposition of the Yoga form of m editation
w ith the aid of the m ystic 0m ,an d the iden tification ofthe differen t
region s (lokas) of the un iverse w ith differen t parts of the hum an
body .
Begin n in g .15 13
9
171 3 3 1? 1 é’fl
’
cfi fi'
fil W ail W an? q i‘
T NT
sa c—51
°
inafirfi rfit if? a gu n-
rm 11
511 711 mum vi
m Fat-1 153: m a fam§z 1
1211 1 W aw are; fi fmim 1
Colophon . { fa ”W m afiHTHR"
GETS“?
farm : 1 é rfafi sm m iaiw,HQ W W , Hartm an,
fi tm m n
tz ada , i sm arfgm flm firlffi m auan 11
M 5 44 § Qfi a mfi1z 1
Sub stan ce , coun try yel l ow paper . Fo l ia,6 . Lin es
,3 o n a page .
Exten t,60 slokas . Character, B en gal i. Date Place of deposit
,
Cal cutta , Sir Raja Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce, n ew . Verse .
Gen ei al l y correct .
R 12pac/zinfémam . Praises of Radha an d Krishn a, en um eratin gthe differen t pecul iar m arks on their person s , especial ly n oticin g thoseo n the palm s oftheir han ds an d the soles of their fee t. A n on ym ous .
Begin n in g . W T? 366W m flfi l (a I1 1W srfmfl'
wasHam
-
is?!(fawn?”
57m (afiaafi'
1
T an n ew?Gasman afié im v
ga
fau nawft ifi nfi um afl rfi mwfi 315? 11
W W W fi n Fafiarr in wash 1
m ating 511 fi rm-
aw n minis swim mi n-
11 11
I3
Colophon . (fa fl u fw ffi m fammfi n (mm: 1
flaw : 1 51m m flm mw mi rfz s iirswdafi fi a s : 11
NO 54 5 . firm iriwfi fim 1
Sub stan ce , coun try yellow paper . Folia, 10. Lin es,6 on a page .
Exten t , 225 sl okas . Character, B en gali. Date ? Place of deposi t,
Calcutta,Sir Raja Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce
,n ew . Verse .
Gen era l l y correct .
Gam '
a-
gaaoddes'
a - dz’
p zkci. Notices of the prin cipal followers of
Chaitan ya,the Vaishn aviti reform er. By Kavikarn apiira, author of
the Clam tm zya-c/m ndrodaya Nata/ca, A Zm
’
Z/rdra kanstubha and other worksof repute on the Vaishn ava doctrin e .
Begin n in g . £1: fl ea-
lamp? gt rHfi m m
iim fi fin em fafii : l awman
amt w e; W W W r‘
afi
firm : £17 1 a mt-31 HW W W : 11
aafim nafq afir(fa-
an W T 1
q m m i ’m uaiwfw 11
C olophon .
"
(firW arfa‘
cf‘am fi m w firrin fi fm Ha rm 1
31m i a -a mfia t v, R fi fi m amfaam a 1 swim 3 33 151111321?
”
q"
q 171—
g ram : 9 76m Q3 W TPHBH 71m g} E ?!“ W W W"
(fa afar? 11
No.“ 5 49 . aaa’
iafaaa 1
Sub stan ce , coun try yellow paper . Folia , 64 . Lin es,10 o n a page .
Ex ten t , 1 64 7 s’lokas . Ch aracter, Ben gali. Date Place of deposi t,Calcutta, Sir 12515 Radh akan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce , old . Verse .
Correct .
Tu laséclm ndrzkri. A treatise on the san ctity an d religious uses ofthe Tulasi plan t, (O cm n um san ctum) the Bel an d the A m la. By
Rajanarayan a Mukhopadhyaya.
H
Con ten ts : origin ofthe Tulasi p lan t , — proofs of its san ctity— ad
van tage ofplan tin g it— praise of the Tulasi bush— m erit ofcl earin g thegroun d about it— m ode ofp luckin g its leaves— tim e when they shouldn o t be p lucked— proofs of the leaves bein g fit to be offered t o al l the
gods with the exception of Gan es’a— proofs of the propriety of puttin gon rosaries m ade of Tu lasi wood . Origin of the Vilva (Bel) plan t , (eglem arm elos. Tim e when its leaves should n ot be p lucked— m an tra to be
repeated when p luckin g the leaves . Origin of the A'
m alaka tre e, Term m a lm em b l em
, its m erits . Injury to Brahm an s forb idden . The use of
flesh m eat at S ’
raddhas in the presen t age forbidden . Con sideration s regardin g lawfu l sacrifice. Praise ofVaishn avas .
Begin n in g . Hi faés t’
“
Eff Hf
3 3 1 m21mm m g rffi fifi'
t’
11
m om W margash %m um I
imrfa fifaf‘
w $1: i r-‘rlai am 11
Colophon . { firfim fi rflmfie ww w m m I
fave : 1 am mffla w sfiga mm m, gam m l , 36 91 6 171 m ,
W fl’
im é mffl fl mu, aa s’
iw m tfi, gaam fi sq m z
, as}.
i agj mfi am figmt mmi 1 am h m fi fia z, traffi
m fi mm 1 Faw m fn z, fafi q aaw m a fi'
fim, fi r
“ T HE ? ! wma agmf-
fi z, Harm a n? ! 3 73 mm ? fai nt
-cri b ?”
a
W m s rfz grwrez m firw : 1 3HfifflTfi HTT 3 1r
ailwamv ra uifz
m m 11
No . 5 4 7 . a rm-
(mggzg ;
Substan ce , coun try yel low paper. Folia, 30. Lin es
,8 on a page .
Exten t , 705 slokas . Character, Bengali . Date Place of deposit, Cal
outta, Sir Rap: Ridhakén ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce,n ew.
Prose .Gen eral ly correct .
Vg/(ikaran a A . paraphrase of the San skrit Gramm ar
called H ugdhabodlm . By Gafigadhara S ’
arm a. The MS.is in com
piete , an d en ds with the Karaka.
Begin n in g . gfimgwfim a 3 6 15113 71 1 GE5? 1
afirfit aw aitsaft-in m m
‘
q $53 ; 11
1 5
End.851i: fis firrm fw on: “
e m m ats 11
Colophon .
“
(fr-r fi rs t m m wsg m m : wrz z 1 35171 : vr‘
i s ve tt ed 1
fi ns : 1 FN QW W TW m rnsfi z 1
No . 548. W arm 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Folia , 2 . Lin es,10 o n a page .
Exten t,3 36 s’l okas . Character
,Ben gal i. Date 9 Pl ace of deposi t ,
Calcutta, Sir Raja Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,old . Verse .
Correct .
Vam asan lgamj dtimdld. A n accoun t ofthe various m ixed castesthe H in dus . By t irgavaram a.
Begin n in g . g ram : afmm gil t”: 13m ailmgfai’
m : 1
fi rs t swi'
m fifPan am a item }: 11
{ at Fara? 141530 177133 1 au tum n fie s ta : ast rfir 1
W TW fi g am : $13 £11 1 i n ni t : 313 m 11
Colophon . wniarm e'
m airswt a tfamm w ar 1
farm : 1 1 1 15113 ? swrm fi amfi 11
No . 549 . arm-
(Ti : 1
Sub stan ce, coun try yell ow paper . Folia , 6 1 . Lin es , 8 on a page .
Exten t , 1 403 slokas . Character, Ben gali . Date Place of deposit,
Cal cutta , Sir RéjaRédhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,n ew. Verse .
Gen erall y correct .
A'
clzcirdrka .
— The daily rel igious duties of a strict Hin du , oom
m en oin g with risin g from b ed an d en din g with the even in g prayers .By D ivakara, son ofBharadvaja Mahadeva .
Begin n in g . The first five folia wan tin g .
End. wasma m a m i Hz ; am fz fiw
first Haifafaw“
az fizfi i we 171—
315m 1
{if-“
are 31W ? W T!“m lafs
‘
sflfi’T-r
5m afit fm m u mrm m: film 11
1 6
Colophon . {Fa M m a asfi w m fi m w a w arm? su m-1m
em’
fi rst 1
9 1m in : “fi rst men : want : assist: a 33n 1 11 5 1133
m nt‘
at‘
s z , am : and, m fi fafiia em fisfisg {awfafisz 1
W is ts : sw rfz fi fs z I
No . 5 50. s aiaz'
fiaw 1
Substan ce , coun try yell ow paper . Folia , 5 . Lin es, 6 on a page .
Exten t,4 5 s ’lokas . Character, B en gali . Date Place of deposi t ,
Calcutta,Sir Réja Radakén ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce , old . Prose .
001 rect .
D11armag/mm-cm talcat/zci. Direction s for perform in g a cerem on ycalled D/zarm ag/mmor the sacred p itcher. It c on sists in con secratin gan d givin g away a pitcher fu l l of water daily to a Brahm an a in the
m on th of Va zsd/Jea (A pri l— May), an d offerin g adoration s to Vishn u .
is is an extract from the s /m zm’l zarm otéam Puri na
,a work n o t
l uded am on g e ither the Ma/ea’
,or the Upa, Puran as .
Begin n in g . (s te am y-366
°
8 32i: 5m ? {fi rWfih‘
vfl HW fi fit l
En d. fi lm lfi fi { an a ir—Fran 1
3 151 urfis rrc a n? £13 5 1 fat-
em 11
Colophon . { firfavgmiimxgm W W W m Hm 1
tw o : 1 am fagas smm m 38m? mfiz s1m? mafia? m tam;
35 1-
arti st aim: s ta m i na are? 1
No . 5 5 1 . m am a-
(d 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Fol ia , 26 . Lin es, 9 on a page . Ex
ten t,73 1 s ’l okas . Character, Bengal i. Date Place of deposi t
,
Calcutta, Sir Raj é. Ridhakén ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce,old. Prose .
L'
U l l CCt .
1 7
Fri/trim Vycikarcma .— A Gram m ar of the Prékrita lan guage. It
is differen t from the works ofthis class which have already com e un dern otice , such as those of Vararuchi, Kram adis
’
vara an d Markan deya.
The MS. bein g in com pl ete,breakin g off at the 26th leaf, the author’
s
n am e can n ot be ascertain ed .
Begin n in g . sum Haiti an w fmi W E N"EITSH
‘
HTHH'
1
rt HQ W W W wa am fi r 11
w ar -11711“ tF-ffifi'
swan , as : (att est 1
man ta wins sa w s: fw rfw ra : m ist 1
No . 552. anemiqm z 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Folia, 74 . Lin es,8 o n a page .
Exten t,1 4 80 s'lokas . Character, Ben gali . Date Place of deposit,
Calcutta, Sir s s Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan c e,m odern .
P mse . Gen erally correct .
Vcs’
vakarm aprakas a.— Rul es an d direction s for buildin g houses
,
excavatin g tan ks , &c. , an d the m ost appropriate stel lar conjun ction s whensuch works should be un dertaken . The work is attributed to Vis’
va
karm a, but it is e viden tly a m odern com p ilation .
C on ten ts : 0. I. In troduction , selection of differen t kin ds of lan dfor buildin g houses for Brahm an s , Kshatriyas, &c. II . Mon ths appropriate for com m en cin g buildin g , the area whereofis to be regu lated by thecubit ofthe own er, or ofhis w ife, or ofhis son . III . A stral in fluen ce onbuildin gs. IV . Bedsteads, shoes , houses , roads, Mandapa an d other ob
j ects. V . Offerin gs to certain gods . VI . Various kin ds of houses , an dm ak in g ofbricks an d other buildin g m aterial s . VII . Siz e ofdoors t o beregulated by the p lan et which presided on the n atal hour ofthe own er.
VIII. D irection s for m akin g houses , tan ks , wells, &c . lucky . IX.
D itto for cuttin g down trees . X . D itto for en terin g a n ew house . XI .
Rules fo r bui ldin g fortification s. XII . Rem oval of bon es, &c. , from
the groun d before buildin g thereon . XIII . Characteristics ofhouses ofdifferen t k in ds an d their appurten an ces .
Begin n in g . EW FH “
at q fi 'fiwa’
W‘
s-"W
amfi-rBarm a n swa n 1
1 8
m fis m m farm"
? firm s-
m
Fa ra an n ew arm : m s 11
m 1 9 fw afsfirFerm i m um
W W W : s asfm rififl l
GW W WTWTW IT : am en
C olophon . W h afism affirm s? afirz i rswm : 1
K, mggfi m f‘
a z, as: W mm sé m r
’
z n waé fir ga am fi f, iia
Tfiififl a’m tz fiz rfi ma mft amiaq spann er, wgfsar
’
tm m l
{aafifi v W 705} n um u aufi , we: saw
can at Sam i’
ETW TiW n efa tfitmfm fi l a, in fi nitiv
m m fzm l 8 , n i m w xrwmwmtgfafim l 1 ,
W m nfi gm fi fl am m tq aw 1 4 , fat-
m m
W fi vfi nm m flfi 1 s, w fafii
‘
a fi fi v uw rfi
im a m m m fi faflim firfisu e , m fi n rfirfirm 1
t o , u nfi wffi w fi l sfifafimfi m 1 i s, n é z m vfi t l
Ks, m as ti tis : 1
No . 553 . egrfg'
qm 1
Substan ce , coun try yell ow paper . Fo lia,9 1 . Lin es
,8 o n a page .
Ex ten t , 2604 s’lokas . Character
,Ben gal i. Date Pl ace of depo si t ,
Cal cu tta, Sir Raja Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce , old . Verse .G en eral ly correct .
A'
di Purina — O n e of the Upa or m in or Puran as . The greaterportion ofthis work was tran slated in to En glish by the late Dr . H . H .
VVil son ’
s assistan ts , an d m an uscrip t copies of their version exis t in the
In dia House , an d the Ben gal A siatic Society ’s libraries .The followin g
accoun t of the work by Dr . W ilson is taken from the A siatic Socie ty ’sMS. It is a work oflittl e in terest or impo rtan ce , al though it claim s totake preceden ce of al l the works of this class
,when ce its appel lation
ri ch or First . It is supposed to be related by Narada to the Res/21.5 at
N a zm zsledranya, an d is dedicated to the prom ulgation of faith in Vishn u .
The other gods , Narada observes,pun ish their con tem n ers, an d
n eglect their wo 1 sh1pers, but Krishn a is kin d to bo th frien ds and foes,
20
a? W W F—(amfi l a, irrfim wt m faim l a m
mfi virfwn 0, n am anfire
'
sm z,afiamt
‘
wam t wm am l
m afi a . a m w fimmfirfam fi u me ,
u , m mmi faww i 1 R , (firm-
m 1 : gas-(swamp, W W I
ma, m m fam aw z ém z z, am t—
{ sm w 1 w, m
a fi nwaz , m m wfi fflfaam fi ' W W . iflm fi m m fi ”Em a
-
am ; fi fi fafl fi l i t , firmer7713 s? 3 1mm ? 171316 1
sham ww w 1 m i c,Perm ia n” i t , aim ing ,
ai rm t‘
m fii i rflmwfiwfiinw l i i . m iss—
6 1a m , m um-
m t
az i' m m lwfi rfa z, ufii z m fli il l’fi ’
fl'il filam g aim afl'
aw
m a fia 23 , Fag gaafiaw z l as , aum faat r, g am m
stfm fiw wa fi rgagfi g m vtm w l
No . 55 4 . saw 1
Substan ce , coun try yel low paper . Fol ia,32. Lin es
,7 on a page .
Exten t, 700 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of deposi t,
Cal cutta , Sir Raj é. Radhékan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce,old . Verse .
In correct .
- A n astrological dissertation,foun ded on the
Tajika , on the effects of particular astral conjun ction s at the n atal hour.
By Dhu ndirfija.
Begin n in g . m i amni rfafi vats aah : imm en s
um : egfi m: u?wawat §t §ifi1fa m 1
Gai am m m fz m imfs fi w
gé rifrfi a
—Fma M fi firaé q ém : 11
En d.‘3 $33: m ? a rr 3 513 1 a Farsi
Colophon . (firQWQW W E fi WW W “ 18°
1
Farm : 1 afi m m w, m fi aa 1
'
No . 555 . g unfi gh t
Sub stan ce , coun try yellow paper. Fo l ia,5 .Lin es
,1 5 on a page .
Ex ten t, 1 5 9 s’l okas . Character, Ben gali. Date ? Place of deposit
,
21
Calcutta,Sir RéjaRadhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce
,old . Prose .
Gen erally correct .
Reimagétci Te — A comm en tary on the Rcimagz’
té . By Mahidhara.
The Ram agité con stitutes the fifth can to of the A d/z z/ cizfma Ramayana ,wh ich itselfis an ep isode of the Bralun cinda Purdrga . The A dhyatm a
Ramayan a has lately been prin ted in Cal cutta with a comm en tary byRam avarm a.
Begin n in g . 3mm W IGHT-TriW 75TH W2: I
a im? W W I swam ? 3 13 131351 11
En d. 3751? 31371217? {fiat warts 1
Colophon . { firfl ash fi at f‘
am n wfi rzfim m m 1
fawn: 1 (mutt-rm : mwuia nwrfi zfi fa ”git 1
N O 5 56 (mamm fi waawflfafaz 1
Sub stan ce , coun try yellow paper . Folia, 68. Lin es, 7 on a page.
Ex ten t , 973 s’lokas . Character, B en gali. Date ? Place of deposit,
Calcutta,Sir RajaRadhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce, fresh . Prose .
In correct .
Vg/am /za’
m — A treatise on jurispruden ce . By A n an ta D eva,
son ofVasudeva . Th is is a part ofthe Rdfl td/W 'ma-Ii’
aastu bl za,but is n o t
in cluded in the MS. n oticed un der No . 34 6 . The work is said to havebeen com p ile d u n der the ausp ices of Maharajadhiraja Raja BahadurChan dra but who th is poten tate was, can n ot be ascertain ed .
Begin n ing. wt :"cra m ? wwfi, as W fi fiwfifuq m awafafirn ewfi lm .
sfam’
l t‘
afivfism im give? an “ ? fawn: w t swfa givfswwile
—27 as m mfim W fl f‘fi iw“
a m afi arhfa air—
a rr
W { fa 1
End. lam ina aa fi wa m |
C olophon . rfirW m m m ’sfiargiw fi aa”
(13 111 1515n 131 W
(m m w fi '
swi, sa mfa q rsm fz fm , w wmfinm fa a u
wfifin’
wfi vm l'
famfm afi fw,fawfi fiiz, agafi fu z, m m
fitfii z, “ fi rs t, (am? 1
22
No . 557 . awsam r 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Folia , 38 . Lin es, 8 o n a page .
Exten t,1 25 4 s’lokas . Character, Ben gali . Date Pl ace of deposit,
Calcutta,Sir Rija Radhakén ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce, old . Verse .
Gen erally correct .
A maruas’
talra Tiled — A comm en tary on the A m aruas’
taka,a coll ee
tion ofm iscellan eous verses by A m aru, a celebrated poet . By Kaladhara
Sen a.
Begin n in g . tam fau t fa ufawfi flv r1
a rms s w am m air-
m“: m a : fw
‘
q
‘
Fm 11
m fi qm rt fum affi fisfi war 1
T eas-7 1: firs fizwfiw a i rfaw n : 11
C olophon . rfiwfi rm fm w wm m t fim m www awi‘m
HHTSTT 1
faw n swim—atta in ? arm rfiat s rwi sfswmm w mandam
fiw rem 11
No . 558. angrsfigarfi r’
a: 1
Sub stan ce , coun try yell ow paper . Fol ia,3 . Lin es
,6 o n a page . Ex
ten t,40 s’lo kas . Ch aracter , B en gali. Date Place of depo s it
, Cal
cu tta , Sir Raja Radhékén ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce,n ew . Prose
an d Verse . Correct , but in com p lete .
J'
agadd/zcitri-pz'
gci- z‘idki. A m an ual for the perform an ce of the an
n ual cerem on y of which is celebrated on the 8th of thea axin g m oon in Kartika, (O ctober— Novem ber).
B egin n in g . f‘fl l’
flflifl flfl -HW W Q’Egin s?! afifiua war? 1
516 1: m m? amfiafitm m ficfm’ 1
W u tz‘
q'
fi m fi 3 3 1? m m : 1 1
Q N e s . Q o o
fi rm gmwwm fw m fi wgm 1 mama admit—
awn? am ,
717 1: GfiGfi l
23
No . 559 . “snag“; 1
Sub stan ce, coun try yellow paper. Fol ia,77 . Lin es
,8 on a page .
Exten t,284 9 s’lokas . Character, B en gali . Date Place of deposit,
Calcutta,Sir Réja Radhakén ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce
,n ew . Partly
verse an d partly prose . Gen erally correct .
Rdj dva l é. -Chron icles of the sovereign s ofHin dustan from Vich itravirya the head ofthe Pan du races at the begin n in g ofthe Kal i Yuga,t o W arren Hastin gs . By Vijayagovin da Sifiha , a Maharaja of Nasiravada in Ku sira
, on the ban ks ofthe Kau siki river, the m odern Kusi
in Behar. Som e of the dyn asties n oticed in this work have al readybeen sum m arised by W il ford an d Prin sep.
Begin n in g .
”
HE W am rfizfi‘
rt m v imW faém fi wrm amfi gfi
'
fi t 1
W at'
s ? i 116 aimFa rm
—
a rm m a? as : mm ? 11
afi fsa afirfi a fss : fe’
s qm : 11
fmfimm faar’
rswiw ffi ffi fi fi ar 1m 1
s qm w mm aw wm tflfifi
“m m fi U EfaT-rt t sgfi
'mfifli it? 11
Colophon . s trt a’l
flfawfi l fi m eam um w m fi fiwamfi afi s fi .
(tam aw ash fim q fi é z fflm w ar 1
m rgmfu qé awfw am -m raw-asm swm fa r
‘
afit rafimfi
flaw, q’
l raa i t mmt fm fi 11
No . 560. adrfiwr-‘f1
Sub stan ce , coun try yel low paper . Folia, 1 1 . Lin es, 7 on a page
,
Exten t , 1 78 s’lokas . Character, B en gali. Date ? Place of deposit,Calcutta , Sir Rajé. Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce
,old
.Verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
Varné bh{Madam— The variou s m ean ings ofthe syl lab le O m an d of
the differen t letters ofthe San skrit al phabet. By S’
rin andan a Bhattao
charya.
24
Begin n in g . é flam‘
m i 7mm m 1
ai r—
a m: aura : GR?w fwéafi 11
End. m any-1m 1erg
-fi n HEW : ”51W : 11
Colophon . { fir e fifarfi fi 2115115 1111 71 mm i 1
ltd“? l atiufw m
‘
,35151 11 «foam Fi nn s, Smurfs; fi l t fi mfrfi ri’
film sfinfl z fl s 11
No . 5 6 1 . s mfifi ra: 1
Sub stan ce,coun try yellow paper . Folia
,4 6 . Lin es , 8 on a page .
Exten t,1 5 72 s’loka s . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of deposit,
Cal cutta,Sir Réjé. Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce , n ew. Verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
- A vocabulary ofwords form ed irregularly with theclass of affixes called Uaédi, with exp lan ation s . By Ram a S'
arm a. The
followin g is Professor W il son ’s accoun t of the work : The Unadikosha
is an explan ation ofthe irregular derivatives form ed with the affi xesUp an d others
, or Unadi, the con struction an d im port reducibl e to n opositive system
,they have been form ed in to a class by them selves .
The vocabulary I n ow speak of has the advan tage ofbein g elucidate dby a com m en t written by the author
,an d I have therefore foun d it som e
tim es usefully con sulted but as the comm en t is con struc ted accordin gto Vopadeva
’
s system of gram m ar,I have preferred
,in al l cases where
I had a choice,the five Unadi chapters ofthe S iddhan ta Kaum udi.
”
(Essays &c . , III , The m ost approved com m en t on the Un adi
Sutras is by Ujjval adatta, of which Professor A ufrecht has publ ishedan edition in Lon don .
Begin n ing. awfid m anfiz fi was ?!m fa ni ra rrfa fi 1
m il—{ 513 m 7511 1 51mm a t i fi za'
fi l 11
nm mwfmfirfirfifwfimm a
wa ge d? W 011 m maxi m 11
w fm a ané rsa an : fi rmwfim I
m a w arn] mam ? gra s s 11
fans : 1 Griffi n s -W ham 11
25
No. 562. wa i ffi r 1
Substan ce, cou n try yellow paper. Folia , 4 6 . Lin es,7 on a page .
Ex ten t,1 4 70 s ’lokas . Character
,Bengali. Date Place of deposit
,
Calcutta,Sir Raja Ridhakan ta D eva Bahadur. A ppearan ce
,old . Verse .
In corrrct .
A vocabul ary of vegetabl e an d m in eral substan ces
,w ith a tolerably cop ious lis t of an im al s , an d a chapter on
com poun ds,both in m edicin e an d diet . It is accom pan ied by an
in terpretation in Ben gal i , an d is a useful work . The author is Chakrapa’ n i Datta
,an d the com p ilation is com paratively m odern .
”W ilson ’s
E ssays,III
,237 .
Begin n ing . 31mm 730 5?é z z ’i’
law fm rr I
iim m imm fawnm m 11
w a fg q‘fiam firm i? m uff? m fira 1
am amw em s? afifw firw 1 1
wm fi m m Ham a? an aifnrfl 1
n a rdm i‘
z a‘
fifimi : am firmed : 11
Colophon . { fir$21s 1 W mmfinz nf‘at fn m az a fa a n
fame : 1 §wwré1m q 1ft m im iw r=f 11
No . 563 . arming ?“
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Folia,1 33 . Lin es
,8 o n a page .
Exten t , 305 9 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of deposit,
Calcutta, Sir Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce , n ew. Verse .
Correct .
A m an ual for Vaishn avas. By Bho lanatha
S ’
arm a. The MS. is in com p le te . The fragm en t foun d is devoted to thefol lowin g subj ects the n ecessity ofappoin tin g a spiritual guide (guru);the characteristics ofa proper guru person s who should n o t be acceptedas gurus ; derivation of the word guru ; charac teristics of a n eophyte ;the right to in itiation in the m ystic m an tra origin of the word m an
tra origin of the word (111.87c (in itiation ) the n ecessity ofin itiation ;m ean in g of the word (Zgama astrological con sideration s in con n exionwith in itiation ; avo idan ce ofhosti le m an tras m on ths
,days ofthe week
E
26
an d ages of the m oon proper for in itiation rosaries articles proper tobe used as coun ters for reckon in g the n um ber of tim es a m an tra is re
peated ; the m ode of worshipin g Vishn u the quarters to be fa ced whenworshipin g purification of rosaries various seats for worship the
rules for receivin g the n am e ofHari as a m an tra from the guru ; in itiation in the m an tra o f Vishn u the six acts proper for Brahm an s ,study of the Vedas
,teachin g o f the Vedas offerin g ofsacrifices , officiatin g
at sacrifices celebrated by o thers,an d givin g an d accep tin g gifts, should
n o t be n eglected by Vaishn avas .
Begin n in g . nfiq rfirz t mz qwa zjvfinm
’
137 1333 : gm
i am n fii m u tam“ e fififsfiq q’
1
nem damw m a t ?"n : wal nu t : m i
(117 17 ; Eur—Firm ug R 5 wiwwfeér ea 11
v, w a rran ts may Ga m ma? 51171, as : refines 1
firm w are , s i ne w ,firfim qns n n, gnn z ajwfn z , flaw
s a ri, i tarnmfiam fi f‘
mimz , Ha w a ii : (m g filafifl i, a}
fi rm warns-twat,
‘
SITW W IEUYl t , aa at rt‘
nwwrfgfasrm ,
{St re a
q fi mrm rc , { fi rs t m sfafn ai t w ffi n a‘
, a nm a n’
fi m tz fi ,
em erg ent fafsmfafs ai m rk , faq arfafn z , an fags fiml fl t,
W it terin g wrs vrfiz z, x’
rt rrm nsnf‘
afa z , Fanny awn2s.
No . 5 64 . arangé h
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Folia 9 . Lin es,7 on a page . Ex
ten t,208 s ’l okas . Character
,Bengali. Date Place of deposit, Cal
outta, Sir Raja Bidhékan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce , old . Vers e .
In correct .
J /za zzasa/Mu l i. The MS. is very defective ; wan tin g the first six
leaves out of a total of n in e . The colophon m akes it to be a distin ctwork by itself, but it seem s to be an ex tract from som e Tan tra. The
portion exam in ed i s devoted to the description of a Tan tric m odificationofthe Yoga m editation with the aid ofthe m ystic O m .
28
l td/ (uu rghanga is the work of Narahari Pan dita, who state shim self to be descen ded from a fam ily ofKashm irian Brahm an s from
the frequen t occurren ce ofDakshin i term s in exp lan ation ofhis San skri ttext , it is in ferred , however, that he was an in habitan t of the south of
In dia. Besides the m edical works wh ich he refers to , he com prisesam on gst his authorities A m ara, Halayudha an d the
an d by his stoppin g at the latter,it appears probabl e that he wrote
durin g the in terval between the appearan ce ofthat work an d the Medin i
, or som e tim e in the twelfth or thirteen th cen tury . The com p ilation is alm ost wholly l im ited to the Materia Medica ofHin du physician s
, or the syn onym s an d properties of various vegetable an d m in eralproducts con sidered to possess m edi c in al v irtue . ” W ilson ’s E ssays ,III
,236 .
Begin n in g. W W W W m fliflf"
(T
m fim sngmm fiui
ri: nfi t wi arafi‘
: 1
firéni um ? sgfz aérm nafnn
fi arifivrfi rm ?Fa ra a : ”fates-
main gr: 11
m artin fan : (i‘)w in (21g m nfanimi str
(fi rth? W 15 1 m fiwfirvr: firsts s a f ari: 1
Colophon . { firm fi vfm fi éwz rfimfi Em ffi wfi fi sm = I
(am : 1 z wvjmfm w, W ananm fim fi 1
No . 5 67 . q q w‘
1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper. Fol ia , 25 . Lin es , 6 on a page .Exten t, 4 5 9 s l okas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of deposit,Calcutta, Sir RajaRadhékan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce
,old
.Verse.
Correct .
Pat/zydpat/eya. D ie t and regim en durin g i lln ess, a m edical trea
tise . By Raghudeva .
Begin nin g W W 171 ? W m fiwm fia W 1
711 ? Tai fin fswfi 11
grim ? fwai asn iz w: 1
“3723? 112mm ?m i 11
farm 1 W arm -aFa-wg-raws -fswr-m nw fm faw m 112211
onam ri 1
29
No. 568. m afi a 1
Sub stan ce,coun try yellow paper. Folia, 8 . Lin es , 7 o n a page .
Exten t,23 8 s ’lokas . Character
,Ben gali. Date Place of deposit,
Calcutta, Sir RajaRédhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce,n ew . Verse .
Gen erally correct .
A guide to correct writin g , givin g rules for easilykn owin g the proper spellin g ofwords , the al teration s ofthe l in gual an dthe den tal n asals an d ofthe three sibilan ts un der particular circum stan ces .By Bharata Sen a , son ofGauran ga Sen a . The author was a Vaida bycaste , an d wrote several works on m edicin e , gram m ar an d lexicography, ofhigh repute in Ben gal . The followin g is Professor W ilson ’s accoun t ofthis author. The com m en tary ofBharata Mal la (on the A m arakosha)is the favorite authority ofthe Ben gal school , an d ofall others in wh ichthe gram m ar ofVopadeva is rece ived it is an ab le perform an ce , an d isparticularly ful l on the subj ec t ofvarious readin gs . The author has al socom pi led a kosha on this topic , or a vocabulary ofwords which vary intheir ortheopy, styl ed by the Hin dus a D virupa Kosha, a com pilationren dered Very n ecessary by the fluctuation s in the form s ofwords whicharise from the arbitrary app lication of those letters that are con sideredin terchan geable, an d from the varieties in troduced by differen t m odesofpron un ciation ,
in differen t provin ces,an d caused , in m an y cases n o
doubt,by the blun ders ofcopyists , the m ultiplication an d repetition of
which , have given to differen t m odes of spel ling curren cy an d san ction .
Bharata Malla is con sidered to have flourished in the m iddle of the lastcen tury , an d has written comm en taries on m an y celebrated com position s . ’
Essays , VI , 207 . For som e ofhis works , v ide an te I , pp . 1 1 7,223 .
Begin n in g. s fa'
gfi rt q rmrz w mrw’
v ariant 1
W 51m $71 7 1 : 31K? W é firfl'
ll
fawra'
warra n t? 211317 7: 1
as: m m m wjm z aa Haifa : 11
m m -éuai e irfi a t s fi n tm mn‘
m eza: 1
fafz ai fiwnfit : fi m wa—ofi fflwW fifirsm im nwma:
farm : 1 w narfi fw w, m é nm 21 151171? fanm m 1
30
No . 5 60. am n nrfitt 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper Fol ia, 3 . Lin es, 8 o n a page .
Exten t, 67 s’
l okas . Character , Benga l i. Date Place of deposit,Cal cu t ta
,Sl l ‘ It adhAkan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce, old . Verse .
In correct .
J u
’
rg n a mdramidz'
. O n the preparation ofsubl im ates , oxides an d otherm etalio m edicin es . This is a fragm en t ofthree leaves on ly the con clu
din g part being wan tin g , the n am e ofthe author has n ot been ascertain
Begin n in g . fi a m lflé afs wisn 3 I
nmra na fin tg i 1n5rt eraair1°
< w 11
m g mrgfrei a nce 713 1531 W fail—«L1
enigm a—33 u rn: 8 113 111 aren a 11
W fi mfi l trai n srn'
i n? @F@ # 1
1
No . 570. q fi n rsn'
Substan ce coun try yel l ow paper . Fo lia , 20. Lin es,8 o n a page .
Exten t,5 10 s l okas . Character, Bengal i. Date Place of deposi t
,
Calcu tta, Sir Ridhakén ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce
,old . Verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
This is the first chapter of a work stv l ed Kan édi
Sanhita, an d is devoted to the diagn osis of disease by the character ofthe pulse .
Begin n in g. wam fii m sfw ré amfw : 1
air
9 3W 33197 116 1 ! fifflfflm i 11
End. { 333i 3 1W fi z fi i 2111 215 35171 1 1
CO IOplion . {Fa M tg ewfw wand “ h arm
Fara: 1 W , fwnfz anm n fi 1
3 1
No . 5 71 . firfia nfiare a’
1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Folia,1 69 . Lin es
,9 0n a page .
Exten t , 3887 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Pl ace of depo snCalcutta , Sir Rij a Ridh ékan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce
,old . Verse .
Gen erall y correct .
Gorm ria l/1151121 7177. A poem on the pastim es and am ours of Krishn ain Vraja . By Raghunatha Bhatta, a pious an d learn ed Vaishn ava , whowas a con tem porary ofChaitanya
,and flourished about the end of the
1 5 th c en tury .
Begin n in g . am a si rsm a‘
afi‘
fl"
I
n é m afia 11
mi:m am as min i st e rs -
G“
rfiirsn t aa rsafa a : fiwfirfi n fi z 1
fawn : 1 ai m m rfan t suwgwaa sfim annf
No . 5 72. sn a g-
aft 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper . Fol ia
,278 . Lin es , 10 on a page .
Exten t,
s ’lokas . Character , Ben gali . Date Place of deposit,
Calcutta , S1r nap. Baclhakan ta D eva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,o ld . Verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
Sciradciseuzdari. A comm en tary on the A m arakosha . By Mathures’
a
Vidyal afikara, son of Sivaram a Chakravarti. W ilson descri bes th e
work as a useful on e,
”an d, advertin g to the author’s Sabdaratnaval i,
adds,
“ it is chiefly useful for its in troduction of various readin gsam on gst the syn on ym s but he has m ade very l i ttle addition ofany other
k in d . This work was com posed , ac cordin g to the date , in S ’
aka 1 588 ,
or A . D . 1 666,an d un der the patron age of a Musalm an chief whose
n am e , as written in the m an uscrip t , appears to be Murcham Khan . It
should be m ore probably Musa Khan,a n am e com m on am ongst the
Musalm an ch iefs ofthe seven teen th cen tury.
”E ssays
,III
,233 .
Begin n in g . s é rfia nfimnwanm tfi oflnz z ni
i aif‘
st‘
nmwz m an fini fi flfi “T l
ai sg‘
n ew w a n t W W I I
33a? a nim w i 131 711 17 11 W rfi s mfiaafii 11
32
firs t mw rfitam : w ith use 1
”
as: 8 13 1151? i 3 31 1? (NW T 11
C olophon . (F6 W m ’flflfl i'
v fimw rfi t ffi flwi
fan ta sy-
s : 1
Faun : 1 W t fém am fawq m s‘
ai im 1
No . 578. winner: 1
Substan ce,coun try ye l l ow paper . Polia
,5 3 . Lin es, 10 o n a page .
Exten t,2285 s lokas . Character
,Ben gal i . Date Place of deposit ,
Calcutta, Sir Rija'
. Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce, o ld . Verse .
In correct .
T z’
rt/m A Vedan ta treatise on l iberation in this life .
The MS. is probably in com plete . The open in g an d the con cludin gverses occurrin g in it, are in variably in troduced in Madhava’
s works,and from that circum stan ce it m ay be presum ed that that great Vediccomm en tator was the author ofthis work .
Begin n in g . as: fw fsa‘
1m m Emit-15 1 m 1
fai r"
? m aé e'
efl‘éwi'ww 11
afi fifi naw w i nf tan tra-«r 1
gai n ?“ i nn ; famnfi ni'nxz 11
Colophon . {Fa afi fwz 3511 1 1511 I
fawn : 1 Efianjw , faswnrrs z, Filnwfiaq Fafin fi rfi ifl fi
No . 5 74 . fil'
fi‘
flaflfl l 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Folia,9 . Lin es, 5 o n a page .
Exten t , 9 5 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gal i. Date Pl ace of deposit,
Cal cutta , Sir R515 Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,old
.Verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
Luiynprakas a . O n the gen ders ofwords, a vocabul ary.
By Sures ’
vara Pan dita. From his salutation to Munja Ghosha, and Jin es’
vara,
the author appears to have been a Jain .
33
Begin n in g. m fg tfi i 7 1116 3 1 173151 151 fé fisgt’
1
EarFawswri rst iaria t nvflfirm 11
End. f‘
avmwtantram agm a 1
C olophon . {Fa q sfi wt fat fafir fawn-rm : em s : 1
fawn : 1 W mmfifi m n fa rsfig aaw1
No . 575 . s n rwnrtq raw 1
S ub stan ce,coun try yellow paper . Fol ia, 9 . Lin es
, 10 o n a page .
Exten t,3 1 5 s ’lokas . Character , Bengal i. Date Place of deposit
,
Ca l cutta, Sir E .
’
1j .i Ridhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,old . Verse .
In correct .
Uttam -Ica’
mdklzyci Tan tra . This MS. is a m ere fragm en t an d con
tain s on ly four chapters of the secon d part of the work . Con ten ts
Chapter X . The characteristics of the four Yugas . XI . IVorship ofparticular divin ities on particular m on ths . XII . In tellectual sacrifice .XIII. D escription s ofm ystic diagram s an d bhairavas .
Begin n in g .
”511 11 1 55
131 3 7? I QK’
5132
13 111525 W an"Efif‘fl fl arr1
wfwm m an vra m i 211 m as-
«um 11
m m W fil l fl { HT a q nmg nm 1
{ m xm m t‘
m m waft na rfir’
s s’
n 11
C olophon . {m a n t wm rg nué e a t e n}nré nfin t én ri q q rvtgfaém flr
fla t‘
mfiw fitq n : was : 1
{ am a rk anmm z awfifi 91171, 3 113 11 151813 6 1
firm : 1 t o,W é wg ém niai l s m ug ? { afai flgj fi rfi h u ,
wmfim nm i s, fngfi aaq ffln smsm ww afitan fi iiit awm
f'
e'
12w 1
No 5 76 fi lfifiraa z, flfi nm anrwf3 1 1
Sub stan ce , coun try yellow paper. Fo lia . 40. Lin es, 10 o n a page .
Exten t,1 1 25 s 'lokas . Character, B en gali. Date Pl ace of deposit
,
Ca lcutta, Sir Raj i Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A pp earan ce , o l d. Verse .
In correct .
34
A ’z’
fin ibm zd/za alias A treatise on pol ity , dedicated to Bhoja Raja. The MS. is in com plete , breakin g offat the 40th
leaf. Con ten ts : Characteristics of kin gs ; of k in gdom s ; of prin ces ,m in isters
,secretaries an d priests ; of courtiers ; of en voys an d spys ;
of guards ; of com m an ders of arm ies ; of servan ts an d m aids ; of
official s ; of superin ten den ts ofcattl e , horses , an d elephan ts . The workfol low s the rules given on these topics in the Rajadharm a chapter of
the Mahabharata and the Kzim an dakiya Nitisara.
Begin n in g . m ew? £151 fwfi afi fifir 1
(dam m it s ix? swims? 7m : 11
n in t-
«ft 1 13 1 m a y ?)fl fi maw m fi 1
5l ln famanmrs sm wfiv‘
m : 11
s tt fxfira t ri a n orm-«Tm 3m : 1
an draa oars trt’
raft s—ct 1
17 m in,mm , gow n
, (m t afa c nwféwt s ari,
em m i an y , { 711 7 11 W e,
Em mi s a ri, (Fa int w ,
am en-«n an y, fan an y , m im m an d,
imaw t m i Ea rn 1
No . 577 . s iialrnafi 1
Substan ce , coun try yel l ow paper . Folia,3 3 . Lin es
,8 o n a page .
Exten t, 1 4 85 s ‘
l okas . Character , Ben ga li. Date ? Place of deposit,
Calcutta, Sir Béjé. Bidhékan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,old
.Prose .
Gen erall y correct .
Keralcin rayé- zyeZUtydna . A n n otation s on the Ifi 'm lzin z ayz
’ portionofthe Clu
'
n him am’
ofGanges’
a . A n onym ous .
Begin n in g . m fm a afigs fi i am afnn‘
q w QfQEJ‘PEW ‘
i—Qf W at erman
m a r-
aw im a fim fi : 1
En d. taxm a n-
E1 tartan-
(M g“
a ffair: 1
CO l opll O D . { fa fiam a fifi nw Ema I
fans : 1 i am amfif‘
m‘
flanmr 2“
t 1
36
the Blm i.fz- 1 7 15 111117 7m-smd/w ,in which he describes faith to m an ifest
itselfin three form s , first Said/111 1211 111101.11°
or service , un der which a m an is
propell ed to please the divin ity by doin g m eritorious works. The secon d
is called B/uim blzmt tz'
in wh ich the devotee rem ain s in perfect resign ation an d en tire devotion to the wil l ofthe Godhead . The third is cal ledPreh eat/m ica or the love o f faith , in which in ac tion is followed by an
en ergetic an d arden t yearn in g,l ike that ofcarn al love
,for the affection
of Krish n a. Un der the sam e advice , Jiva com posed a secon d w ork on
the subj ect , which bears the n am e of LO/rfdrn u’
lanm n 1°
in which the principl es of the (clan/tam (Rhetoric) as bearin g o n love are illustrated byreferen ces to the am ours ofthe pastoral m aiden s of the sacred lan d of
Vraja W ith Krishn a. Vis'vanatha Chakravarti publ ished an abstract of
this also,an d it is kn own un der the n am e of UJ/m lm z[lammu lu smm For
an epitom e of the last, vide No . 580.
Begin n in g . W W rfiTETfiW IHQiW W W—sf? I
saw W rits-
cim‘
asnnm
En d.
"at? awn
-31893Rafa wfarrm nsr: 1
Colophon . { fa flwffi m wfig : 33mm : 1
flow : 1 m sfi fm w , m fwz rwsw-awaw u‘
gm afinfi , m inim a
n smm fz s fi nn 1
No . 5 80. s fi afls nfnfi-fimé a: 1
Sub stan ce , coun try yel low paper . Fo lia , 8 . Lin es, 8 on a page .
Exten t , 1 68 s’
l okas . Character , Ben gali. Date Place of deposit,
Calcutta, Sir RijaRadhakén ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,old
.Prose .
Gen eral ly correct.
Q/caZa-m’
lcmm n z'
-/1 1rm za-Zes'
a. A n other work ofthe sam e charact eras the above . It is an epitom e or a con den sed paraphrase
, or as the
author him selfdesign ates it the shadow of a ray ,of the (Jyj ra lanflam am
lem m a of Visvan atha Chakravarti, on the am ours of Krishn a in Vrin dz’
t
van a , describin g him an d his associates, m ale an d fem ale
, accordin g to
the rules of the Kam as’
astra. In fact it is a treatise on Erotics san ctified in the eyes o f the faithful by the exam ples bein g taken from the lifeof the Cupid of Vrin davan a. A n onym ous .
37
Beginn in g. an 81a ammnps m t‘
n : em : 5111111 mass agrrz mmQ Q Q3317 111 . grun t
. in {fa fi faa . 1
En d. ah mgma rz n rsa-‘m 11 71 11
Colophon . m sww h afinf‘
ww é m 15111111: 1
fawn : 1 313 1606113 671, am fz amw z m w, t m rfa fnm fiq rfz m fi 1
No . 581 . m namaawfnwr 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper. Folia,4 . Lin es , 8 on a page .
Exten t,86 s ’lokas . Character
,B en gali. Date ‘P Place of deposit ,
Calcutta,Sir I l éja Badhakcin ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce
,old . Prose .
Gen erally correct .
B/uigam idmrz 171/1 1171 17012. The divin ity of Krishn a es tabl ished bythe eviden ce of various s’astras. The various in carn ation s of the
divin ity are arran ged in to two classes , u’
z .
,Zz/dcaz
‘
am or m an ifestationfor enj oym en t , an d gauzdm z
‘
fim or in carn ation ofthe three qual ities of satm,
m j as an d iamas. Krishn a bel on gs to the first class,an d was m an ifest
in the en tire ty ofthe divin e spirit, Purn avatara. The work is foun dedon the Bl zdgam z
‘dnzrz z‘a ofIt iipa Gos’
vam i.
c c QB egin n in g . nfi maam tz m
’
h swsm rwrmwmfa ng -6122511 131211 =”i1sm an
a n 16 11 : 1
End. 1 1 1113 6 1 71 3 61m nfnafirawmfmafin R116 11
Co l oPhon . { Fa umawm amfi ra fl 16111 111 1
fawn : 1 sfim aart afinw, sw1fq gm m fi nw, swa m 3m am wm s 1
No . 582. 1316311513 1 3 1”
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper. Folia , 24 . Lin es
,6 o n a page .
Exten t , 4 39 s ’lokas . Character,B en gali. Date Place of deposit
,
Calcutta, Sir Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A pp earan ce,old . Verse .
Gen erally correct .
Vie/m u A treatise on astrology an d astron om y . The
MS. is a m ere fragm en t, an d con tain s description s of the several astro
n em ical cycles, direction s for pacifyin g hostile p lan ets, tran sm igrationthrough various form s of an im al life accordin g to on e ’s acts
,effects
of years an d m on ths comm en cin g un der particular circum stan ces, an d
several arithm etical form ulae — A n onym ous .
38
Begin n in g.3 m 331 1136 13117 1 she ar
-
(Tan 9111 1 1
afi ifli a fain-
6 5 1 5111 11 15 11 fi ft rfa ? 11
m ania“? 813 1 11311 1
aum fi agfogaivlfm mfar, rm: n fi
rsww I
Fans : 1 Gm‘
gmm , na imwfa faarvf, wni isfi fz nwir 311 11 1 1 1.1 1mm fif, emi tters , 1 1mm , 3 3 1 11 1 1 ia fi fm‘ 1
N O . 583. HHW'
GO’
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper. Folia, 7 . Lin es, 5 on a page .Exten t, 9 62 s
’lokas . Character, B en gali. Date Place of deposit,
Cal cutta , Sir Raja Radhakan ta Deva Bahidiu'
. A ppearan ce,old. Prose .
Gen erall y correct .
Pram m -Um n da. Gen ealogy of various gotras an d pram ras as
also rules regardin g m arriage am on g them an d exp iation s for m arriagesam on g forbidden relation s — The work i s eviden tly a part of a largerwork on the subj ect of m arriage . A n onym ous .
Begin n ing. wsfim n s fixm smw t s t asis (canfl fi rWEn d. 115 11
"
(fr-1 fa arsqnfnfa 5113 16 11
Colophon . (fir W HEN {1711 51 1
fawn : 1 s nm nm -w asan fi n rx m fsn t‘
anm‘
, fifi qam aw 1
No . 584 . nf‘
m’
fnmmfi n 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper . Folia , 4 4 . Lin es
,7 on a page .
Exten t , 4 350 s’lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of deposit,
Calcutta,Sir Raja Ridhakén ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce
, o l d. Verse .Gen eral ly correct .
411 11]. l i- c/u u tdman i. A n easy m ethod of attain in g salvation byv isitin g the tem p le of Jagan natha an d other sacred p laces at Puri .Jagan natha partakin g of the rem n an t of food offered to the idol
,of
seein g it bathed ,&c . It is a com pilation from the Purzin as by a p ious
Vaishn ava, who supports the Bhakti dogm a of Chaitan ya,wh ich
m ain tain s the superiority offaith and l ove over phil osophic kn owledge .
39
Begin n in g . 7116 1153 1 en z fniza: { 15 1 11513 3 7211 1
3 1st?”51 5 1113 711 11 131 1 uni-
{fr 311 1 : 11
5131 113 16 8 11 1“ m rfé fi n safer 1
mix rum or-1 q a z 511 12 511185 81 : 1
114 55
11 1311: EBGW HBTBT=1 1‘
s aflffia : 11
Colophon . { fa fifwfwa mfir 91mm : was : 1
firm : 1 gaurvmé amman,
3 11 121 115 131 e m q siwas rz mrflmrs
No . 585 . Hrw mfuawi 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper . Folia, 1 . Lin es
,5 on a page .
Exten t, 1 1 s’lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of deposit,
Calcutta,Sir Raja Rédhékan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce
,old. Verse .
Gen erally correct .
Sarasz‘az‘
ciblz 1717161 14 . A l ist of syn onym s . This is a fragm en t ofon e leafon ly . I in troduce it here w ith a view to attract atten tion to avocabulary , which has n ot yet been n oticed by any European oriental ist.
Begin n in g . Em m i!srafi TFH w a s : I
firs-
fi n 111517 4 1 1 11 3 1 1131311s are a 11
En d. 5131511 161 1113 3 1 176 1 am 766 $21 81 7 1 11
Colophon . { firm v arrrfin nfi mu st 1
3 1611 11 1 71 1
N o 586 . afiflsfi é 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper . Folia
,3 . Lin es
,6 on a page .
Exten t , 67 s’lokas . Character, Ben ga li. Date Place of deposit,Calcutta, Sir Réja Radakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce , old . Verse .
Gen erall y correct .
Ldks/zm é C/m rz'
tra. The best m ean s ofsecurin g the favour of the
goddess offortun e— Lakshm i . The m ean s recom m en ded by the goddess in rep ly to a query of her con sort Kesava, are strict, person al an d
dom estic clean lin ess ; respect for sen iors and wom en,atten tion to the
daily religious duties , as enj oin ed in the s’
astra,un swerving attachm en ts
to truth,cultivation ofm orality, an d other social duties .
40
Beginn in g 137151 1}3 171617 1 7 1711? fi fe $9171 : 1
a 7r1q 1
'
i171 s ans—oia nt 11 7 1
‘
s fan s”11
End .
“
71 1 111 171 131 7 1m 7111 : 71 55111 531 717 1 1 1
Colophon . i f? m fiw arz a afin ft a 7171 11111 !
faw 1 awh awq aw71 7 17 1 111 1
No . 587. amm m’
1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Fol ia,1 . Lin es o n a page .
Exten t,1 6 s
’
l okas . Character,Ben gal i. Date Place of depo sit ,
Cal cutta , Sir Raj é. Radhékin ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce , o ld. Verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
Vu’
n ards/zfaia . A n ode in praise ofm orality. By Ban ara, com
m on ly supposed to be the sam e with Han uman a, but probably , a
hum an poet ofn o distin ction .
Begin n in g .
“
117 1 W 6 34 3037117 4 7 1 I
g rifa mfn fa 5117111 : m a n 11
gnifi—
a tn fi fiW TfiFf 71 7118121711 :
1317 11 117187 1 76 11 11221117 17 1 1
w’ifi r z ri‘
q fi a‘i wffls ffl aq
a’
1517 5 7117317 16171 1 : 11 q a 11
Colophon . { 1 71 m in 3 71m 8 1 1 11111 1
farm : 1 afifm iiwq m 1
No . 588. aamrq g
Substan ce,coun try yel l ow paper . Fol ia , 5 . Lin es
,6 on a page .
Exten t , 4 5 s'l okas . Character, Bengali. Date Pl ace of deposi t
,
Cal cutta,Sir Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce
,old. Verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
711. 111 'abl zcda. A vocabulary of words con tain in g the letters b . an d
v. In Ben gal the two letters are written an d pron oun ced alike,and a
work of this description show in g their distin ction is ofgreat u se.
Begin n in g . q mfi‘nn afirim 717113 17 111 7117111711 1: 1
A a N1 71 1 1 1711 717mm fan
-
511 mag 17 11 1 1713 : 1
awaim wrawrrfiq wnw 1
4 1
No . 589 . qwrm g q rfig : 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper. Folia, 3 67 Lin es , 8 o n a page .
Exten t,9 1 75 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of deposit,
Calcutta, Sir Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,n ew. Verse .
Gen erally correct .
Sdm’
iséra-susafiagraiza. A Tan tric com pil ation . By Rim asan kara.
Con ten ts : Description an d praise of a figure , the right half of whichis m ale and the left half fem ale (Durga) salvation of sages ;the n um ber of origin al Tan tras ; Kahka
’s exposition of the n ature of
Brahm a ; praise of Durgzi ; n am es of Tan tras ; sacred spots where thesevered body ofSati fell characteristics ofa Mahavidyzi origin of the
Vedas ; the alphabet the m on osyllabic m an tra ofA'dya S ’
akti ; variousn am es of Mahavidyzi ; the differen t form s of gods ; m orn in g service ;characteristics ofreligious in structors an d n eophytes ; various astrologicaldiagram s ; m ystic diagram s ; exp iation s ; m easure of cloth for dress ;rules regardin g worship vessel for offerin g A rg/zj/a adoration with theGayatri ordin ary worship purification ofthe elem en ts purification of
seats ; gesticulation durin g worship ; sacrifice ofan im al s self-san ctifica
tion ; m ode ofattain in g power over m an tras ; rules for repeatin g m an tras
a great n um ber of tim es ; altars ; articles proper for burn t oflerin gs
(hom a); purification of rosaries ; praise of S’
iva ; proofs regardin g theeightfold form s ofDurgz
’
t ; m ystic m an tra of S ’iva ; do . of Gauri ; do . ofGan es’a ; do . ofVatukabhairava do . ofMahisham ardin i do . ofMrityun
jaya ; various in can tation s for overcom in g en em ies , an d securing the
affection ofunyieldin g fem ales ; sacrifices m eet for S'iva.
Beginn in g . 7111771 7 11 W 1 e a ts spawn {Immu
z ewrcr 7 1a m$ 1171 13m m gim me 1
1 171 1711 211 7117 11 GHfi-I arc-
rim { W
7 171 71 1 a : i nfirm-
1 t a 11 9. 11
m im i 3 17 11 fin l‘
q ffl 711 5 1171 11 1 7 1711
75711 2
711 711711 : 518 717 173 1 7117 1-
1 511 1 1
11371 7 1k 1 1717171 1517 171 71 1 5111 171 : 1
11 7 7117 11 1 11-6111 1 171 arffl fiw n ia 11
Colophon . 7 171 aagm m nwt fixfi fi m am wartz fi w r
42
Q A c 0 0__Q_
wam flm wpn
afinw,137 11 7 17 ma m m mm w wfl
, { ar
x Q$1711 amfsm tn awsm w wz m m ,
shy nm m u, 71m m 7 11 11
A Q Q x x Q 0
711717 1, fla t-«rpm , ns rfim fi mn z, nam in g
news m an ,3 511711 11 1
namaw a rfig 7171117 311711 fai n“31717 117 11 Gam a
—711 ,
mwzm rfq , flnfnma imi, t rfinww-m wwrra , W HW EHESELx ‘ Q
n a fazmnrmm fa z,vft ‘énawsm n, wm nwram z
,7 1 9311 17 117 77
qni, am a‘
tfnfa z. gm fnfiz
z, final is t . m m fafaz .
733 1917116 , wr
mFfi fa z, gw m fa r
’
n z, W fflfm , a q fnfiaz ,“
371 13 17 13 1 ,
%17 13 71 , BTW BEER t, far
-
ama ss] ,wswgffiam , Steam ,511171 71?
1 111 111 71? agafim a z,nfs nnfifi na z
, a q a naa z, ar1 r
”
anm mw m as fi w s q nz
‘animi 7 17 11 1, m awfa : 1
No . 590. éfnarafw 1
Substan ce, coun try yell ow paper . Folia, 4 4 8. Lin es, 10 on a page .
Exten t, s ’l okas . Character, Ben gal i. Date Pl ace of deposit,
Cal cutta, Sl l ‘ Rija Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,n ew.
Prose.
Corrupt
Sat /1 1 1111 1 1 1 111 . A n astron om ico-astrological treatise .Con ten ts
Origin ofthe plan ets m easure of the earth ; m easure of the four Yugasm on ths , season s , an d particular conjun ction s of plan ets an d stars m uhurtas, a m easure of tim e ; distin ction of solar an d ordin ary m on ths ;win ter an d sum m er solstices ; ascen t and descen t of p lan ets m otion s ofpl an ets ; di fferen ces in the comm en cem en t ofthe day in difleren t partsof In dia ; effects of lookin g at the rain bow un der differen t circumstan ces ; tim e m eet for m akin g idols ; characteristics of Man dapas ;particular m arks on the body in dicative of the n ature ofthe life andcareer ofthe person m on ths appropriate for m arriages effect of birthun der the influen ces of the differen t con stellation s (n akshatras) ; effectsof the in fluen ces of the differen t p lan ets on on es life .
The MS.
being
in com plete , the n am e of the author has n ot been ascertain ed .
Beginn in g . awm awm iirm ianmrainm —r1 11111 75 7 1 311111 21 110 Q
aw sfam 31311 6 7111331: fi fa rfi éfia é
m a fi a 37 1: arts y new 711 3171
'
s 1
4 4
Begin n ing . i s? m fi m wfi art
am m fmfin g afamfm 1
W W fm t mmm fi mf 11
wmga tgrmfzt 63 617 i te m s wi n 11
Colophon . { fa fiz m nmfi fam t fi gfim z q w am arwrarfafi
amfa fm'
tm W N W , Hen W W . m anew,sta zaw
‘
,
m i ni, awa i t earn . GT‘FEEEW T W , n ew: g
amma ”
, s en
an s-i, s e n W m , ufi m afi , “ nib Emmi (TW H,
W , W W W . W ing-
Gerri. W rfi'
g vs fm . inf an t,
mm , em ,fim fz firfis z , Swaz i m fvfi, na m firflt
vjw rfimra m . m frnitgawrfz‘
qv'
. W , § Eflm jm m
Wit t-
«Tra ns it art ffl fuflaarfi faim z, afi ew m affl z firma
fi rm : I
No . 592. afar-Hana}1
Substan ce , coun try yel low paper. Fol ia, 1 1 2. Lin es, 7 on a page.
Exten t, 2072 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Pl ace of deposit,
Calcutta,Sir Réjé. Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce
,decayed. Verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
A blz z’
d/uinatan tra alias J airidlmrakosha. A San skrit vocabu lary,
form in g a sort of supplem en t to the A m arakosha, the arran gem en t ofwhich it follows . By Jat édhara W ilson classes it with theB/u
’
zrzpm yoga an d the Sabda-ratme’
uza’
lri (Essays III . It is usefulon ly in so far as it supplies a few n ew syn onym s an d un comm onwords.
Beginn ing . W W ? W T m mrmfivu m m W T“
a w 1
fm fiufaq gaa : H a z m i rsiin m i ni: m iwfimfi m é 11
ma m-Effi e ? 7m iFm refi 1
m isfits : W ins: mm : afi fw : 11 m m 1m : 11
fawn : 1 at? wwt féifrfiiftm aria fafaaq zfizmwtrfwmww I
4 5
No . 593. arafiiga’
1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper. Folium , 1 . Lin es
,6 on a page .
Exten t , 10 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of deposit,
Calcutta, Sir Riji Radh ikcin taDeva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,m odern . Verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
V171mrg/as/1frzl a . Eight stan z as on sweetn ess of tem per, quietude ,heal th , ign oran ce , the twice-born class , physician s , an d decayed trees
,
said to have been com posed by a she m on key .
Begin n in g . 171322? m arina { 17 1 wié fgawfafir: 1
31 1mafi a ? a tfi'
ézitm ai’
g 2
a? wa il—
rt fai nt : (m i t a : W T
gut with ? ma fia mm : i n? 7117 11 3 1 33m : 1
twist ma in nr‘
mam H'
Qf‘fli l wfm
ea wraiam a fiwf? “3 17 1 3m m? ! 617—1 award : 11
fairer: wam wgfifl: afi mz Hf? !
No . 5 94 . 3m m : 1
Substan ce,coun try yel low paper. Folia
,9 . Lin es
,7 on a page .
Exten t , 1 5 7 s ’l okas . Character,Ben gali. Date Place of depo sit
,
Cal cutta,Sir Raj é. Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce, n ew . Verse .
Gen erall y correct .
C/zaz’
fa1zyalcr101a. A n apocryphal Tan tra, said to be a part of the
Bral mmy/dum la T matm ,but eviden tly com piled by a Vaishn ava
,with a
view to prove the divin ity ofChaitan ya by Tan tric eviden ce , an d thereby overcom e the opposition of the S’
akta sect . Con ten ts : B irth of
Chaitan ya ; his m erits ; m ystic m an tra for worshipin g him ; hym n to
the river Yam una detail s ofworshipin g Chaitanya.
Begin n in g . Samaria? u t‘
m‘
flam r 1
W E rue-5m? wai t was? vt fissr’
11
fi ffl‘aT ib is tram : “ l aw 1
71mm il k“
inwa fa fis t aim arm 11
4 6
x x Q
Colophon . {fr-rgamma Fm fim’
arq a ? !
N O x 7S ‘N 0
fawn : 1 arm '
s-27m m ,firm -
{ ammm am n nm ram w.
m am a—na , 3m m 1
No . 5 95 . afiiéwar 1
Substan ce , coun try yel low paper . Fo l ia , 3 . Lin es , 7 o n a page . Ex
ten t , 63 s ’l okas . Character, Bengali. Date Pl ace of deposit
, Cal
rutta, Sir Rijé. R édhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce , n ew . Verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
A gm 8 11 171 1115. This is an other spurious revelation regardin g thedivin ity of Chaitanya, aims Gauranga, a l ias Gaurachan dra . Prithivi,the earth person ified , oppressed by the sin s of m an k in d
,with tearful
eyes besought Brahma, the lotus-born , to devise a rem edy, an d that
divin ity,says the Safihitz’i , pacified the weepin g lady by assurin g her
that rel ief was at han d , as the D ivin e Spirit would ere lon g appear in carn ate on earth to afford a sovereign specific for the m alady of sin . In
reply to further en quiries , he foretold the whole history of the l ife ofChaitanya . The work , I suspect , was n ot well received even by theVaishn avas , for it is rarely quoted . The MS. has 21 chapters
,but the
absen ce of the word sam u’
pta in the colophon , in duces m e to thin k thatthe work in its en tirety com prised som e m ore chapters .
Begin n in g. i mam a era-
a”rmen a W i rst
‘
m l
saw l1n im rfivfifi z 11
{ fit finfi afiré finnwfiri v
m fi wm e’
fi’
téé‘
mw
wffi a zjm manfi ug u t t
HUN T fi z z ; firt aérsarfiii: 11
Colophon . If? wfaéf’
fi rmi fiq rgfifin 7m ;‘
fi'
fifg
f'
wfi flm swm
aa afaamwm i-‘
ffi m 1
fave : 1 W“
5 316 117
13 new, swaéwswq az, Jim mgfiraw 1
4 7
No . 596. e iraafiz am 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper . Folia, 74 . Lin es , 8 on a page .
Exten t,1 660 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of deposi t,
Calcutta, Sir Réja Radh cikan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce , old . Verse .
Gen erall y correct .
Udbod/aa A n astrological work com prisin g rules for thepreparation ofhoroscopes , et c. Som e of Khana
’
s astrological m axim soccur at the en d but the MS. i s in com p lete .
Begin n in g . wrfz mrf‘
q w rz T o?!“ 1? a a m : 1
{fi t-mg: ag o
—31731 Hait i wa nts
—
e u 11
few fa te-
1m“
QT 51 W infi sa t mfam 1
Earfafé'a Frifawnfifi‘
Q'm fmimfl fin 11
e a 9 1 7i, we : fi fig fi I
(agi tnwfw at m afi fir mfim fi i rsmta
fi tfi am fi z, a mqfamfz afimwfi, a
fiw fi ,
in t , tam aa nfmiw 1
No. 597 .
313 11153}
Sub stan ce coun try yellow paper . Folia 105 . Lin es,2 on a page .
Exten t, 1 5 7 s l okas . Character, Bengal i. Date 9 Pl ace of deposi t,
Calcutta, S1r Réj é. Radh ékan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce,n ew. Verse .
Gen erall y correct .
Mama/ma A syn op si s ofthe Vaishn ava doctrin es ofthe Bhagavata Puran a. By Vopadeva, son of Kesava
,(11m g Bliishakkesava
,the
physician ,an d discip le ofDhan es’a . The author describes him self as the
protegé of Hem adri, kin g ofDeoghar . Th is work an d an other lately
foun d by m e in which the sam e author gives an abstract ofthe con ten tsof the Bhagavata, afford stron g presum ptive eviden ce again st the opin ion ,
n ow gen erally received by European orien tal ists,that the Bhagavata
was written by Vopadeva . A m uch stron ger proof, however, is affordedby the a asa
’
gam of Bal l al a Sen a, kin g ofBen gal , in which the Bhag.
vata is repeatedly quoted . That work also quotes from the A'
di
Paran a, which W il son supposed was com posed within the last threecen turies . Vopadeva, accordin g to Colebrooke an d W ilson , fl ourishedbetween the 12th and the 1 3th cen turies Bal lala l ived in the 1 1 th .
1 8
Begin n in g famgw ram'
Eli W tew fim I
efs afiim fitm rfi dafwrrfisa‘
11
fwéfim Hafizifyfi mw aa’tm 1
51m Emmi { m at mar fim aaiwf
fiffimm ztfi rfi W in e—
ram}: 1
fiw éw 1 15 mw m m rwa r I
m atenm fm fim réwufinn fw 11 11 11
fasfi vzfa é m fW‘
SfiW W 1
fim awfl aw 11
a}? aim : gw fimfim : mrts vii-
ma
qwné W 13 1 : wfmvfi e‘
z iT 1161 mafia
agfinl : m afi fiflm fiam ‘Pat fil
3 56 fittest 6151 93 afafi ffiaw: aim’
aa rq i a : 11
{ fit Emi aewi gam e am en 1
Farra nt awa imi, W TW T ww fflf’
fl gw
fiestas-
arias 1
No . 5 98. m axima l : 1
Substan ce , coun try yell ow paper . Fo l ia , 1 3 . Lin es,10 on a page .
Exten t , 1 9 5 s ’
l okas . Character , Bengali . Date ‘
1’ Pl ace of deposi t
,
Calcutta , Sir RajaBadhaké n ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce, o ld.
Verse .Gen eral l y correct .
Gdyatm’
Tan tra . A Tan tra in praise of the Gayatri as the on lym ean s of adoration of the deity . It is written in the usual Tan tricstyle , an d gives in detail the rules to be observed in worshipin g withthe aid of the Gayatri . The MS. is a m ere fragm en t
, and I suspectit is a part ofon e of the larger Tan tras .
Beginn in g.saw m fii Irma? “waft 1
m m 8 731113151 111 W ffi m am—
er 11
aam m fiq fafi t a? m 1
am az e m‘waavz awifi smf1 717 18 after? 1
4 9
few : 1 m fiwrswal , muifim , m annam nfié ’taarmmfa z r, 11x1 1
q aw at i, Gm , nraafi a sfim ,firfl fli 8m? 1 11
—case, va in
azlwr‘
1 1am , mafia-
aw 1
No. 599 . arem’
wfiaz 1
Substan ce,coun try yell ow paper . Folia, 6 . Lin es
,7 o n a page . Ex
ten t , 66 s’l okas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of deposi t,Calcutta
Sir RajaBadhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,
o ld. Verse . In correct .
A Tan tra. C on ten ts Origin of the Kayasthasduties of Brahm an s ; an ecdote ofSu tapas, a Brahm an , an d Suyajfia, a
k in g,on the con duct ofBrahm an s ; propriety of the Sudras assum in g
the profession of Kshatriyas in the Kal i Yuga ; curse of Brahm an s
on Chitrafigada ; en com iastic recomm en dation s of the m an tra of
Vagala.
Begin n in g .
as:“
QW W W 5 1211511 fasfia a 11
27113 61m fi m’
new(am w1 51ww 1
W W 1515 11 3 115 11 ?71 mm : 11
C olophon . (fir 3 1 1 3 11 6 1 1131 m im fi’
z w ré afi aw Tafifvfi m : n :
wi fé m awfi f511111 1 I
fawn : 1 mfi m fi aufi , fasafiafire—
cc, m a c—
1171 stir ana th em
q a z, fi agfi 1am afaafi a‘
rfm afi , faw i sfa' ”
ensem
m fi mwz, w ama awm mu 1
No . 600. 3335
13 7 1
Substan ce , coun try yel low paper . Folia,1 60. Lin es
,6 on a page .
Exten t,1 1 20 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date ? Place of depo sit
,
Calcutta, Sir Raja'
. Radhakin ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,old . Prose .
Gen erally correct .
Hark/1 11 11 11. A s’
irta treatise , com prisin g dissertation s regardin gvarious pen an ces , expiation s an d religious observan ces . The MS. isin com p lete , an d the author
’s n am e is n ot ascertain able .
Begin n in g . 51121: 3 37-61117 1111 21 1 7121121 11 Q3 1 11 -ems 1
muffi n-« 11s 3 1511311 117 1 1
No. 601 . summi t s? 1
Substan ce, coun try yel l ow paper . Folia,5 . Lin es, 8 on a page ,
Exten t,
'
90 s lokas . Character, Bengali. Date Place of deposit,
Ca l cutta,Sir Rajé Ridhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce
,old. Prose.
Gen erall y correct .
(panama/1 11 1171 1111 . The third part of the great work ofGanges'
a
Upadh)aya, on the Nyaya. It com prises the portion on com parison .
Vide an te I . p . 285 .
Begin n in g .3 1 311111 117 1Fawn—3 1 11 71 m am g wmfafirfifaa l ma n?
“wha t
main-
123 1517 1 W : iam fiswfi arr‘
fi firfiz m awm
6717 113 7 171! 1
Colophon .
"
(fir
faq u : 3 111 1 17 16 13 61 gas—am 1
No . 602. aim-
(magi; 1
Substan ce , coun try yell ow paper. Folia,1 21 . Lin es
,7 o n a page .
E xten t,1 9 57 s /l okas . Character, Ben gal i. Date Pl ace of deposi t
,
Ca l cu tta, Sir Rajé. Radh ékin ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce,m odern .
Prose . Corrupt .
Nyriyaratna’
ral z’
. A n elem en tary treatise on the prin ciples of theNy z
’
iya Philosophy. By Krishn akan ta Vidyavagis’
a . This is a verydifferen t work from the on e of this n am e by Brahm an an da Sarasvati,n oticed by Mr. Hall . Con traba z‘zon s
,1 09 .
Begin n in g . aa smfi fi ffl fi mm 1
a v
—
firamen W W W—
q?!W7 1 1 ll
End. swim ?”Fi fim g wm mwé efim 1 W E EK : (m m: 1
Colophon . fi m m fi'
flm flxfirxfi m 3 1 1-aren a 5111 1111 1
52
No . 605 . am m t I
Substan ce , coun try yell ow paper . Fol ia, 1 4 . Lin es , 4 on a page .
Exten t , 1 68 s ’l okas . Character,Bengali . Date Pl ace of deposit ,
Cal cutta, Sir Raja Rédh akén ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce , old. Verse .
Gen era l ly correct .
Clzam lrdlo/ca. A n elem en tary treatise on Rhetoric . By Jayadeva.
A MS. . in the possession of Babu Piyarim ohan a Prabhu of Dacca
con tain s short an n otation s on the text , said to be by the author h im self.a.
Beginn in g . m mm m fizm fl I
sw am 51131 61711 11711 15111 : 11
m fi a 17 161171 : 1
174 11116711 752 7
3 1m m 7137 : 11
Colophon . Gmfirs‘
é 7 1731171m I
171717 1: 1 n ew 3 711 1, s m m a 1
No . 606 . saga-{rat s
Substan ce , coun try yel l ow paper . Poh a,8 . L in es
,6 o n a page .
ten t,108 s ’
l okas. Character,Ben gal i . Date 9 Pl ace of depo si t , Cal
cu t ta, S1r naja Piadhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce,o l d. Verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
S’
réfigdrddirasa. The eight passion s described. A n onym ousThe MS. is in com pl ete .
Begin n in g . (1 7 1-(7 17317117 1 1?s I
fitnm éfi firefir 7 1121 (711 : igm 11
7 : 117 1111 7 1 $1111, i n 7 11671 1
13 7 11 1717.t s ang—
{W W W 1
No . 607 . 14
15 3 1317111 1
Substan ce,coun try yel low paper . Fol ia
,97 . Lin es , 9 on a page .
Exten t,26 1 9 s /lokas . Character, Bengali. Date Pl ace of deposit
,
Cal cutta,S1r Raj i Rédhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce, old . Partly
verse an d partly prose . Gen erally correct .
53
S’
z’
a lradfiarma T attva. A m an ual ofthe whol e religious an d socialduties ofSudras . By Kam alakara Bhatta, son ofRamkrishn a. The
work is ofcon siderabl e repute,but ofrare occurren c e .
Begin n in g . Erma 1 171 fin rc’
“ 5 113 1 711 111 11 1
W7 17 111
-
1 1117351 tam-
E 11
En d. 7 11 57 1 1511 1 : 17116 1 E1TT: 71 713 17111 111 $171 1“;m 711 m m : 1
Colophon . { fa Gam m a 113 11 71571571 m w ewfi a fi m
fim vni 1
fa wn m m"
? m m 171-
aw ,7 1 151171 w ama—fam
m m fiwfi am l
No . 608. 1 175 11
51 5 715 1
Substan ce,coun try yell ow paper . Folia
,9 9 . Lin es
,10 on a page.
Exten t, 3960 s /lokas . Character,Ben gali. Date 7 Place of deposit,
Calcutta , Sir Rajé. Radhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce,old . Verse .
Gen erall y correct .
Matsyasa/da Tan tra . A Tan tric com pilation . Con ten ts Rulesregardin g m ourn in g expiation s an d al im en t rice cooked by S’
L’
idras,
forbidden as food for Brahm an s ; effect of certain conjun ction s durin gparticular days of the m oon ’s age vessel s ofparticular m etals recom
m en ded to be used when eatin g while facin g particular quarters dutiesbefore m eals ; purification of houses ren dered im pure by corpses and
other offen sive obje cts the worship ofBhadrakal i an d other divin ities inthe m on th ofVais
'
akha rules for the celebration of a cerem on y calledA zm an tacrata, on the 1 4 th ofthe waxin g m oon in the m on th of Bhadrado . ofthe Rolam
’
vrata, on the 9th ofthe waxin g m oon in the sam e m on th ;
praise ofparticular form s ofsacrificial kn ives proper m ode ofsacrificin gan im als ; progn ostication s from the flow of b lood from the carcass of
sacrificed an im als adoration ofDurga celebration of the cerem on ycal led Gaarz
’
vrata m an tra for salutin g the wag- tail (mo iacel la alba)
m an tra for offerin g ob lation s of water to the m an es on the 8th of the
waxin g m oon in the m on th ofMagha ; salutary verses called 1101 119 11s /z ta/ca origin of the Man dara m oun tain . The MS. is a fragm en t ,an d con tain s from the 35th to the 60th section s . The con ten ts above
given refer to the section s exam in ed .
Beginn in g . 71716 7 11 111 71 {1 7711111 711311 7 1 71 716 717 11 1
7 17171 11 1-ft m afi a 11
vafaaatrz arafw favz avé a 71111, 71 1 1: tats-71 1
afiraa aen , grafaaf‘
aara,71711 11111 aaaraaar
’
aara‘
, armada:
1113 151 mam a? 111 11 711 1 1a’
fai ra'
t gmrgmai a 617 18 11 71 7 17 1,0 Qiafl
’
q z n q ? a q q fi maa 11 13 1 71 amq mama ,a raaanatr
Q 9 A o A o A A a
aaa aan aaw , aark a
g rsrarz arifaaaa , amm a rra avm, 7 191 1
13
11 171121 m ra 1fi< i aargaaaa, a aafaa , 71 171 1115171, (am
17 111 11971111 , m é aa sa rt z, afarrarri‘
a iiaz, gamma .71131 1 : a a z ,
A e
711 11 1 : m anga aa ,nrflaa ,
a aa sm aa a z, afimawaa ,
11 1 611 1214, m aara r‘
am 1
No 609 . m am ma 1
Substan ce, coun try yell ow paper. Folia, 40. Lin es,9 on a page .
Exten t,1 230 s ’
l okas . Character,Ben gal i. Date 9 Pl ace of deposit,
Calcutta,Sir Rajé. Ridhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce
,o l d . Prose .
In correct .
Sapfas'
a z‘é- zyam/111m . A comm en tary on the Saptas
’
ati or Chan disection of the Mz
’
u kandeya Puraiia. By S ’iva Bhat ta Kala . The
m ost approved com m en tary on the Chan di is by Nagoji Bha t ta, whohas appen ded to his work a dissertation on the rules regardin g thereadin g of the Chan di an d the details ofthe Durgapuja.
Begin n in g . (1211 1 731 (4 1113 1 1 )
End. ah a-
17119 71 111 1 ara afaa’
,Hgfifflfif’
1
Colophon .
“
(fa aré rvaraaafifaaaseraaimafianena 1
N O 610 aaafafiara: 1
Substan ce , coun try yel l ow paper . Fo lia,1 3 . Lin es
, 1 4 on a page .
Exten t , 4 4 35 s ’l okas Character , Bengali. Date S . K . 1 762.Pl ace of
deposit, Calcutta , Sir Raja Rédhakcin ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce,o ld.
Verse . Gen erall y correct .
Vrrgableaktu zatsa. The topography ofVraja , describin g its groves ,pools , bowers, an d al l places of n ote in con n ection with the career ofKrishn a in that town ; an d the religious m erit of visiting its sacredspots . By N(iréyan a Bhat ta, son ofBhaskara.
5 5
Beginn in g .
“
(Tam afaa amt GTfGB‘
fl'
m eat 1
iaa'
Tar‘
a-
ei (71 aai aaa rgni 117
319775? 11 2 1 1
"
1 11 111“
aaafi m asa'
aa ar’
afi a iafi iazaararacrafi ia’
End. mammal? afraa m i 71 771 : 513311 m m : 1
Colophon . {fa aaaam n waa’
tam wasfaxfaa aarafa faafi 111 11751 1
afaam aw M arian aaararsafafi aaiafirsm : 1
faw n m aamai wa nt-
{mam aiai 73—
3 11 am m a , amimaa
aafiiiaamaa , aaa'
arfavfiri arat 7 1am ,71731 1
7 1 17
7 13 11 17 135711
affla raiair, m 1fi agfl naa§§aam a fiaa1m rtaa 1m iaaa 1
No . 61 1 . Bega n? 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper . Folia , 40. Lin es
,8 on a page .
Exten t, 9 60 s ’lokas . Character, Bengal i. Date Place of deposit,
Cal cutta, Sir Raja Rédhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,n ew . Verse .
Gen erall y correct .
Vazdg/a].a la- tattra. Gen ealogy an d history of the Vaidyas of
Ben gal . By Bharata Mallika, son ofGaurafiga. Vide an te Vol . I . for
several works of this author an d rem arks on his l ife .
Begin n in g .71 17 11 13 1 71 fiuaa t
'
17117 1211 £1117 1 a m? {if 11 3 1 11 1 61717 11 gas 1
fim am’
aaam1 11 711 Feat—311 221111 211 aata Ema—
aw 71a ? 11
s o nama $11 11, 5051 aft ea 1
2212217 11 W in-71 1
No. 61 2. gaff 1
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper . Folia , 1 7 . Lin es, 10 o n a page .
Exten t, 5 70 s/lokas . Character, Bengali. Date Pl ace of deposi t,
Calcutta, Sir Raja Badhakc
’
in ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce,n ew . Verse .
Gen erally correct .
s adz’
pzl d. Gen ealogy and history of the Kul in a Kayasthas ofBen gal . By Raman an da S ’
arm a. The MS. is in com plete .
Begin n in g . am at 71 16 11 5711 71317 1 ami aat 1
faiaasfaaaaa 1 1 3 11111“
35m 11
5 6
mam a-
1 amines: 712
1571 “
311 171 161 31 1
m m 9 171 71m m W m 11
i i vaa ia 511 11, i d afwa 1
17115171 : I 311
amaafaa 1
No . 61 3 . 71511 71 71: 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Folia, 8 . Lin es,7 on a page .
Exten t , 209 s ’lokas. Character,Ben gali. Date ‘
9 Pl ace of deposit ,Cal cutta
,Sir Raja Radhékan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce, old. Verse .
Gen eral ly correct.
Man orh’
cta . A poem in im itation of the “Messen ger Cloud of
Kal idasa,in which the poet directs his own m in d to go to the feet of
Krishn a an d relate his feelin gs and asp iration s. A n onym ous . The
first leaf of the MS. is wan tin g .
Begin n ing . 9.
21771 WTfET)
End. 71736 7171w as? and frgfaqm nfaaar aaa 1
am ai 11 121 17112117; 3 11 11“612713 75 3111771 3 1 7 117 1 1? raver11
Colophon .
“
(f—er 11W $ 1196 I
fawn: 1 fi at-113111 711 aa r 33 1 7111611 m m afl
’
fi may717 151171 a q fa‘nfa 1
No 6 1 4 . aa mfifi rataa fiar 1
Substan ce,coun try yel l ow paper . Folia, 5 . Lin es
,9 o n a page .
Exten t,1 4 9 s ’lokas . Character
,Ben gali. Date Pl ace of depo sit ,
Cal cutta,Sir RajaRadhakan ta Deva Bahadur. A ppearan ce
,old . Gen er
ally correct.
Kautabala-cidyd. O n I ndraj cila or m agic . By Nityan z’
itha , son o fParbati. This is a chapter ofthe author’s llIan z‘rasa
’
ra,
“ the E ssen ce
of Man tras ,”
a tan tric com p ilation . The author depen ds m ain ly on
in can tation s to effect his m agical experim en ts.Begin n ing . 5 11 1171 : m aimfa Ea s tm an 1
En d. (39 11 311 7111 711 752 m a raraa 71amaai‘iinnafim a a a fefa 1
Colophon . (fa W W amfafi aa faaew 11a m ? Sm a faar
R
1 11 1 171 : 1 aura owm-agp a aaa m faarw aaa’
,asth m a
—
{ am 1
5 7
No . 61 5 . ailaafiaaaaraaala 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper. Folia , 1 1 . Lin es
,7 on a page .
Exten t,226 s ’lokas . Character
,Ben gali. Date ? Pl ace of deposit ,
Calcutta, Sir Rij ci Rédhakan ta Deva Bahadur . A ppearan ce,old. Verse .
Gen erall y correct .
Ii'
z'
c/zat a- bad/za. A n epic poem foun ded on an episode ofthe Maha
bh z’
irata . By Nitavarm z’
i . Durin g the soj ourn of the Pi ndu s in the
court ofVinita, k in g ofMatsya,Kichaka, the brother of the queen ,
attem pted to com m it a crim in al assault on Draupadi, the wife of thePandus, an d Bhim a
,resen tin g the affron t
,k il led him . This form s the
subj ect ofthe poem . The work is written in a highly artificial styl e,
an d is ful l ofal literation s, besides havin g the sam e word used in differen tsen ses at the en d ofevery two lin es .
Begin n in g . fa a : aa fia é i tafi sé“
g ear 11 711 1
i aaai'
rafaaa : 71731717 11 11 v, 11
Faafa7111 7 17 171 5 1 awfaxfiifaa 1
am amm éfrfamfit fafaa 11 a 11
711 17 171171 7 1711 afaavriia 7111 11 1 a t 1
arsaaa atafaaasgaimammm 11
{ fa aag am aa1faa1a 1 aaa aata agaa rfaarat 1
ragaaam aal aaia: aaaafl m rm raat aara : 11
mafi avfifaafaafi a afiafi 11 711311 151 q aa: eat: 1
3 517 1 7 17187
71 (faa 1faa1a : 1 21116 6 117 167 1, fi a aaaa, 71 711 11 1 12171
ga raat ma 1
No . 61 6 . age : 14
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper. Folia, 1 24 . Lin es , 5 — 6 o n a page .
Exten t, 1 5 1 1 s ’lokas . Character,Ben gali. Date Pl ace of deposit,
Krishn an agar, Ram akrishn a Majum dar . A ppearan ce , o ld. In correct .
Safigraiza. A collection ofform ulas fo r the preparation ofvariouskin ds ofcom poun d m edicin es ; in short , a n ative pharm acoPaea. A n ony11 1011 8 .
58
Beginn in g . 9 251 atm aafaa aaa aafafax'
r‘
a W WI faa
1717711 111 faagaiafafagaaaé uhfi a ra faa -‘
j'
1
"311 afaafin afi fag‘
n mfi z a’
aja fim
711711121 aaq aan a 71167 1 i ta firffaz r 11
ism aarar 711317 7117713 : firm afi u
art arx'
q afa bru it W ar 711 a a nal 1
11 1711 am 517171 171 133 : vFaqa’tFa a m?
aa i‘
mfim q ftaaarafrmrafafi 11
aa aan lfz a t 1 tvfxamfsarazi a 1fa1) 1
W a i t , a a am am , ama é ag 31 2 12 1 1 11 ,31 7 7511
am m r,fafafiaq ,
amata , fagaav ,16 7 1111e
A a
a ffifl fi z,
351111 11 1 fa tsf‘
var: 1
No . 61 7 . H‘
Ri ffi f
Sub stan ce,coun try yellow paper . Folia
,32. Lin es , 6— 7 on a page .
Exten t , 784 s ’
l okas . Character, B en gali. Date Place of deposit,Krishn an agar
,Ram akrishn a Majum dar. A ppearan ce
,old . Verse . In cor
rect .
Gen eral prin ciples of pathology an d therapeutics .
Con ten ts : Disease defin ed ; diagn osis infection an d con tagion symp
tom ato l ogy ; exam in ation of the ton gue ; exam in ation of the urin e ;exam in ation of the n ostrils ; exam in ation of the pulse ; duration of
diseases ; actual cautery ; purgation en em as ; fum igation , &c. A n onym ous.
Begin n in g . 51mm W W W 111-
1 : 11 ; 1
aam’tanjamw 111 11171 m f
‘
aa r 11
afirfim aai’am rafi n i 113 717171 1
m a nvaanx: 711717111 37117171121 71 11
mam a raaaz 3 1a? £11 731 faiaa 1
1711 171 : 1 fiat‘
aa vm, anam fa , awfi nfaanxz, m ftfxa rfi tam , Faa rq flar,133
11-
617 11 , a ifaamf’
tar, a 1é tvfla 1 , aft-
11 11 161 15 11 1 1, a aaai,
W W 3 T3 W ,afaarfifiraw
, (m ain fa te-
171 71 1 : 1
60
No . 690. armramn’
aaa : 1
Substan ce,coun try yell ow paper . Fol ia
,5 . Lin es
,3— 8 on a page ,
Exten t , 1 10 s ’lokas. Character , Ben gali. Date 9 Place of deposit.Krish n an agar, Pan dit Nim achan dra S/irom an i. A ppearan ce, o l d. Verse .
Correct .
A con c ise ep itom e ofthe distin ctive charactersofm atter and spirit . By S’
afikara A’
cliarya. Mr. Hal l n otices a workofthis n am e an d n ature by Svayam -prakas’a Yogin dra. Con tr zbah ous,
1 3 1 .
Begin n in g. 1 1151 a7§
1aa 1r1 11 a n? 75 1 1 21 1711 1 faafara : 1
W m mfaaéirsa 71112171 aaz iafz fa : 11
a ra1 1a1a1 1a7ra =awa 1 3 1117117 1 : 1 11 171 11 171 gas? afi t qft aam i‘
aa 11
m am ar-fi mflaaram
U fafi a agranafi‘
a a 1 13 111 11
Colophon . {Fa a’
mwrrawifirfaa a 1a1 1a1a1 1aaa1= 11 71111: 11
farm: 1 w aia aflaagaafim q aa l
No . 621 . man —{QM
Substan ce,co un try ye l l ow paper . Fo l ia
,20. Lin es
,3 — 5 on a page .
Exten t , 1 80 s ’lokas . Character, Bengal i. Date 9 Pl ace of deposit,
Krishn an agar, Pan dit Nim achan dra S ’irom an i. A ppearan ce,old . Prose
an d verse . Correct .
Ifaz z’
ra/za szya . Con jugation ofthe verbs ofthe first class, B/aidz
'
gan i.
It is in ten ded to serve as a han d -book to poets in search of syn onym san d option al form s. By Halayudha , m in ister ofkin g Lakshm an a Sen aof Ben gal .
Begin n in g . em f? at fa a naaaa’
ifafafl firan : 1
aram aa t fasémafianiam fiam : 11
m g71 1633 a 31 911115 1 : ariflj11 aa fi fa : 91737111 : 1
11 11 1 11 aifaafaaTaara 1 13 17 111w'
aaav fa 11
q fxaamaamgfiuaa’
afaaa eifid afaafini 1
q z fitmafaamaamj nfifi fi‘
taz 3119
7 1 : 116 7117117 1 : 11
Colophon . aaraam wma‘
taaq w aafat awrca 1 11 11 11 11
1711 121 : 1g
alaTaW HW Hrfi vmafaamafaaa : 1
61
No . 622. a fia’
taaaaavgfi : 1
Sub stan ce, coun try yel low paper . Folia,60. Lin es
,3— 6 on a page .
Exten t , 101 2 s 'lokas . Charact er, Ben gali. Date 9 Pl ace of deposit,
Krishn an agar,Pan dit Nim achan dra S
’irom an i. A ppearan ce
,old . Prose .
Correct .
Rigrediya-das
'
akarm a A guide to the perform an ce of th eten sacram en ts or safiskaras en j oin ed in the Rig Veda . The work fo ll ows the rules ofAfs’
val z’
iyan a. By Kz’
il es’
a .
Begin n in g . a17
1 raci W 711 7 11 16 711 111 1 :1 1; 1
firm 7171 71 : a aaraaflaaat‘
g a 11
m ifam vfis aa wfaairanfiafiiar 1
agfafiza’
; fi am ér 1 17177 1: 97117 171 1 1 1 1 1 11
End. 1717 1 717113 171 13911 71 xaazramaa 1
Colophon . 1 171 am aamrm ’ffiw éfafaxfam asvafaa'
iaaaaiq ara z 71711 111 1
17 1 111 1 : 1 afim arfaaxfi aaamflma’rxrafaara 1
N o 693 fifaaa‘
wfaarr: 1
Sub stan ce coun try yellow paper . Folia, 1 4 . Lin es,6— 7 o n a page .
Exten t , 388 s lokas . Character , B en gali. Date 9 Pl ace of deposi t,
Krishn an agar, Pandit N im achan dra S’irom an i. A ppearan ce
,o ld. Prose .
In correct .
Vid/u -scarzZpa-mcl za
’
ra. A dissertation on the n ature an d charac
teristics ofordin an ces or rules en j oin in g action s . Speech is divided in tothree classe s ; viz . 1 st, such as en join an action , red/1 1, in jun ctive 2n d
,
such as prohibit an action , n isbed/za, prohibition ; an d 8rd
,such as
describe an action ,art/Laetitia, descriptive . The first class is surveyed
from a Nyaya stan d- poin t. A n on ym ous .
Begin n in g . fafi fafiwfim a q a 711 7171 fafa'ei 1 71a saaaarefii fafis: 1 51 15
-1
Q 251 33 A A 0S Q
71 1 11 : 117 171 amm ar 717 11271117 3 a rfaaranrm amar saaa aa
a ara raa saaam g 1711717 1 11
ataianwa za afza raa ataaa w a iaaarah ara afaa’
tamavw
fam aaafiaafiat‘
a fai l
Colophon . 1 171 fafaa avfaarx: 11
17 7171 : 1 am t‘
aarfifi afarfaam amwhfifaaw l
No . 624 . “ Ema :
Substan ce , coun try yell ow paper . Fol ia,1 9 . Lin es , 5 — 6 on a page .
Exten t,4 6 s'l okas . Character
,Bengali . Date Pl ace of deposit,
Krishn an agar,Pandit N im achan dra S
'
irom an i. A ppearan ce , old. Prose .I n correct .
Brilabocl/mka. A . com pen dium of exp iation s or prdyasc/zitta . Ex
piation s for the fol lowin g offen ces are particularly n ot iced : m urder of
Brahm an s ; drin kin g of spirituous liquors ; theft of gold ; in cest withthe W ife of a sp iritual guide ; association with outcasts ; ven ial offen cescalled (umpufta/t a destruction ofcows m urder of Kshatriyas, m ur
der of wom en causing ofm iscarriage or abortion kil lin g ofelephan ts,
horses,
kil l in g ofcats, &c . k il lin g ofbirds ki ll in g ofvertebrat e
an d in vertebrate an im als fell in g of trees destruction ofgarden s, houses,tem ples
,&c. killin g of an im als for food ; eatin g of forbidden food ;
eatin g ofrice cooked by S’
udras eatin g ofrice cooked by Chan dal as ;eatin g of im proper rice ; eating ofm eat n o t duly sacrificed , or unfit tobe used eatin g ofm eat on forbidden days ; eatin g offish . By A n énda
chan dra . The MS. is in com plete .
Begin n in g . am q ré rfim u 91 1 1?n I
w a i t F4 51? 311—Ff 11
QW W we? W m W T ? fafw i m mfi p
915113 1? aft-rW W W 7 513 71 217 fi aafw aa 1 m m firt‘
aa
q rfi fiafi am i fi m fiaflaafi e ta m afi w fira m w
W h a m? an swim ? 11
am fifi rfi 1m m ma mm fir: 1
c h arm aria 1
Q
avatars—
m i, M ara t“ , g n m m rw , satirémm fwn‘
,
gafifi mm ufiafi , q fim smisrmfifi i, afim q mfi fi
,firaq q rq
fan, a fi q au smfsfl, é
’
rsfl s mfwfi,nfiaumufwfi ,
315m m?
auw im ,Fnrvirn ffi usmfw , sfa sm fwfi, m sum f
‘
ezaa
gram s, m a fi mafwfl
'
, m am aaamm t‘
afiq wm fwfi,
W W W“, m m amfgfi, W am m fflfi , m a m m o
smnfq fi , afim fi m mfafi, m tmfi wam fw, amm u
W m flam rflfflfi, fir fiafifflfliswm m fafi ,
am m
fvfi ffz éra wfwf‘
fi i 11
63
No . 625 . afi réfirgi’
r 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Folia, 38. Lin es,5 — 7 on a page .
Exten t,1 1 97 s ’lokas . Character, B engali. Date ? Place of deposit ,
Krishn an agar, Pandit Nim achan dra S irom an i. A ppearan ce,rotten . Prose .
In correct .
Tattrdrflm-Imum udz'
. A comm en tary on the Prriyas’
c/n'
tm Vivcka
ofSulapan i. By Govin dén an da, brother of Gan apati Bhat ta. The
MS. is in com p lete .
Begin n in g . fl irfm z fi fw m fz r’
I
a? W fixim a m t u
317 1 GEIFHW K-érgfim fi m fit s’f
‘
av rf‘
q fi
fi i rt‘
aa q z rt faz gwé afie mm rr‘
afi 1
w fm firfi tm ifi rffl ?)m rfirrr
56st firaffl uent m fiffisz e am fim : 11
z‘
rrf'
am aa a fawr W e}? Rafi l
smfe fiffi a ez flmm fi rfigwj é‘t 1
s awf? e rr—6 721 fa W as aafi ga mma: 1 ref: ur
’
GFG fi 1
w rfirfl'
zm ii' Iq rwma asrafi flfafim m firfiww m 1
No . 626 . agai’
ram r’
aamrg nam n
Sub stan ce , coun try yell ow pap er. Folia,3 . Lin es , 6— 8 on a page .
Exten t,64 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gal i. Date Place of deposit
,
Krishn an agar,Pandi t Nim achan dra S’irom ani. A ppearan ce
,n ew. Prose .
In correct .
Yaj urcedi-mrisz’
ka -
prayoga. A guide to the perform an ce of
the m en sual s ’raddhas , or offerin g offun eral cakes to the m an es, ao
cordin g to the rules ofthe Yajur Veda . This work fol lows the direction s ofVachaspatiMis
’
ra .
Begin n in g. am am fafimw a: m feafm ew m : 1 W TW m
6 6 11 w are: é fi afiarm flit-
m l? 7m , q fi fiwmwnf { Terr
gam ma-
é Fazgrfw rfiz 1
6p i'
fl'
flTW : m um {Fa Fa: ué'
m { fam rfimrr23W firfirq
3 1 1mm ?“
swim 11 (statesma n? area art? ) 1
W W W W W 1
641
No . 627 . afimé aqfim : 1
Substan ce , coun try yell ow paper . Folia, 7 . Lin es, 5 — 6 on a page .
Exten t,1 60 s ’lokas . Character, Bengali. Date ? Place of deposit ,
Krishn an agar, Par_1dit Nim achan dra S’
irom an i. A ppearan ce, rotten . Prose .
In correct .
Sapznda-
prayoga . Direction s for perform ing the first an n iversarys'raddha
,accordin g to the rules ofVéchaspatiMis
’
ra . A n on ym ous.
Begin n in g . a m araaz'
r‘
afaaama : a i l-ai afimsaa im : 1 72a sfafi rvf
‘
amra la
maize : defaa r
‘
a ta mt‘
aai avergrain
-
1a ai naaa ui ma raaaa
Faafaarrmra ta wa rpa irraé fa 1
En d.
J
Colophon . {fa araaz’
rafaaaaza: aajfi i aq ra sarn : aaraz 11
afq nsa aaxraa raaaa 1
No . 628 agflaaaar 1
Substan ce,coun try yel l ow paper . Folia
,4 . Lin es , 4 — 6 on a page .
Exten t,6 1 s 'lokas . Character , Ben gal i. Date ? Place of deposit
,
Krishn an agar, Pan di t Nim achan dra S irom ani. A ppearan ce,n ew. Verse.
In correct .
[fa/ckuti-rraz‘a-kafim
’
. A story in praise ofa fast cal led Ifukkuticrata,or fow l fast . Chan dram ukhi, wife of Nahusa, is said to have first ori
gin ated this fast , andKrishn a is described as havin g taken his birth in thewom b of D evaki to reward her piety in havin g observed it . A m od ification of it un der the n am e of Lal itasaptam i is n ow observed byHin du wom en ,
on the 7th ofthe waxin g m oon in the m on th ofBhadra,the forbidden bird bein g om itted. A n on ym ous .
BeN I
gin n ing. am era-
21am 1 gfafert v ata 1 aaafiaa t aa aaa ans wer 1
m m: ah aam aaxits; maria 11
m e ara 1 amara m i aféam m a : war 1
f ° \
am aar aaaaa i aaara gfafe t 11
o u‘
‘ xA
at W an aa an a t qa aaa raura 1
R a A
tiam am ta aamaraaraaa margara aaaaa faamaf‘
a 11
65
Colophon .
"
(Fa W W W 511 11
faw n M a ma : fi faarmi 1 agagr wax aaaz saria em »?
W i l l“ ana af‘
a ama 1 a safsam aafia n aarfaafaa’
aa
at fiqfa 1
No . 629 . 5131213 :
Substan ce, coun try yel low paper. Fol ia, 4 . Lin es,5 - 6 o n a. page .
Exten t,78 s ’lokas . Character, B en gali. Date ? Place of deposit
,
Krishn an agar, Pandit Nim achan dra S’
irom an i. A ppearan ce,n ew: Prose .
Gen erall y correct .
Brahma-yawn . D irection s for perform in g the ordin ary dail y wor
ship ofBrahm a by Brahm an as . A n onym ous.
Beginn in g . a am i afirfirafl rai araiz 1 am ,snag
-
31 713 sag-
3313
m am a 72a g’
nq fiaé r 311 1-37 "
(azaa ariasami firar
é?» fai rrfiaar331 am, m aa a lga (an ti 1
Q 0 0 Q x a
m a aam am 1 113a m ura l aar Hra araat s to tra
a tria a s rag a sa tin 3 5 113 651 1 (a : afie aa 1
farm: 1 mama-1 faaraamaaa a zfifai az 1
No . 630. a. 3s 1
Substan ce, coun try yel low paper. Folia, 1 5 . Lin es,6 on a page ,
Exten t, 337 s ’lokas . Character,Bengali. Date Place of deposit
,
Krishn an agar, Pandit N im achan dra S irom an i. A ppearan ce, old. Prose .In correct .
Vriskotsarga-
prayoga. Direction s for perform in g the cerem on ycalled Vr z
'
sl zotsarga, or con secratin g a bul l an dfour youn g heifers, an d letting them loose. The work follows the rules ofVachaspatiMis
’
ra.
Begin n in g. am fi rmfiflam : Hi lé l saw
End. aaT aariraa afiifi fiaraa'
aramrama fia: 1
Colophon . { fa araa faf‘
aaamaa i rre zifi m: 1
fi w : 1 afirazzba’m afamaa 1
66
No . 631 . w fifi amfifiiM fi m : 1
Substan ce, coun try yell ow paper . Fol ia, 6 . Lin es, 3 — 5 on a page .
Exten t,83 s ’lokas . Character, Bengal i. Date Place of deposit,
Krishn an agar, Pandit Nim achan dra S/irom an i. A ppearan ce, o l d. Prose .In correct .
Yaj urveda-s’
dfivatsarikazkoddis/zm s'
rtiddha-pm y‘
oga. Direction s forofferin g the fun eral cake on the first an n iversary, accordin g to the ordin an ce of the Yajur Veda.
Begin n in g . a t ! 1 77135 1? ataaq fi faii nfagaraa
‘
amu aa z W alt Ta 72? stem
End. aaT awn-21 51am: 72a afaiia 1
Colophon . {fa aq fé ai aiaarft g‘
ra‘
mfaaataqafir: aarm 1
No . 632. afaa’
mfim : 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper. Folia
,8. Lin es , 3 — 7 on a page .
Exten t,1 30 s ’lokas . Charact er
,Bengali. Date Place of deposit,
Krishn an agar ,PanditNim achan draS/irom an i. A ppearan ce , decayed . Prose .In correct .
Pratisizflui-prayoga . Gen eral rules for en terin g in to a vowed aus
terity accordin g to the Yajur Veda.
Begin n in g . a t : afi’fiaar am rw aa st
‘
aersram : 1 aa aural aa aarw
W arm nam tai am ta afarLanna raffle a taa ara
f’
ua Ti t (afa a m fa l
End. aa Qaavfmrawara fang: fil aa rfafa 6 11315 711 1
Colophon . {fa aiarw aasfaa raarm 11
No . 633. flaw ?“Substan ce, coun try yell ow paper. Folia
,98. Lin es
,6 on a page .
Exten t, 1 692 s’
lokas . Character, Bengali. Date P l ace of deposit,Krishn an agar,PanditNim achandra S ’
iromani. A ppearance, decayed .Verse .
In correct .
68
1 , afm faait ttfl 1a t rilaaarftatawcm
’
1 a, fw ffl fifi t n l 8 ,
afiaafamfam 1 a, M a rmara-vi 1 e, £1131l 0
,
afimwart‘
aarni l a, fi aa ififlamn (m afim a rfaam fi l t o
,
fanamm faa rm u , w art rfaarvi 1 R , aarazm z 1 as , sea
were : 1 wa s: saraaa m am a” amfasj faawi 1
re, aaimrt anfaawi l w rm w 1 1 c , aaarfaa tm i t ,
gm wrfam aam faare l i o , aw n-
am ! “1 “m “
ufiaazrau as, vfaazra: 1 as , wri rfirfim t‘
aami l W W
ana z l w, aararfaa t ufl is, a fiararfaat u'
n as ,fafim
taan iu ac , sfafawfim m h ag arargaarfa
arm 1 ar, i aa1 a1fam fiam 1 ax, fast-
em : 1 aa, are-
satarfi
75W ! i s , 75 1W fim rfia m f‘
q’
afiafi rfam l at ,Pia
-7 1111613
‘
vara: 1 ae, a grarian-
a: 1 an , W W : 1 ac , afaaaffia
are : 1 31i , m : 1 s o, { 113 133
7 3111 1 {m at fa ir-firm : 11
No . 635 . aaifawra : 1
Substan ce,coun try yell ow paper . Folia
,85 . Lin es, 5 — 6 on a .page .
Exten t , 1 65 7 s ’l okas . Character, Ben gal i. Date SK . 1 68 7 Place o f deposit ,Krishn an agar, Rija Satis
’
achan dra Raya. A ppearan ce,old. Verse . In
correct .
K armaupéka . D iseases an d evil s resul tin g in this life for sin s comm itted in a form er on e, an d the exp iation s m eet for their rem oval . The
causes an d cures of the followin g evils are especially m en tion ed,viz .
Loss of sexual power ; givin g birth to dead infan ts ; poverty ; separation from loved obj ects diseases ofthe eye hun ch-backedn ess lam en ess ;slit in the n ostrils am putation ofhan ds an d feet diseases of the eyeswidowhood ; barren n ess ; m iscarriage ; widowerhood ; death of m an ychildren ; m isfortun e gettin g rival wives loss ofcaste dum bn ess ; boilsdiseases of the m outh diseases ofthe ears ; sten ch ofthe skin loss ofwealth fears dispepsia in digestion diarrhoea, dysen try jaun dicecough ; asthm a pthisis hem orrhages ; bil iousn ess spleen ; colic pilesfistula in an o ; diabetes. This is an extract from the Bkrz
’
gu Safi/m‘
a
section ofthe Vrz'
hadd/mrma Parana.
69
Beginn ing . are: aaifi tna 1 a t a e arn 1
fi mfia i naffaamagm a ija 1
agna ta 1 W fi §1§5§ aa sam fa
amia 351-21a a ria? amtmafa 11
awa sh-151 straw mafaaafi fa a: 1
a a ififar’
a éar“ii-
1711 a as“ : 11
{fa afaaarararair 1
af‘
a gateww mafi a -ara -m ja‘
ara e gafaami £6151mHRH : I
awawnaa , q a sara’
, W anna, Faarartmaa, aatfiar,
area, m , fi aarfaara, aam a z, aaj m z, m axi] ,
Saafiaam’
ea‘
, m ew , aw ra, afiara z, ea tiraffma'
laara,
a aamia’
, sa aaagaa,
”eaaaara araraiz , érzini
‘
nw m f, ar
q a j ama z, W W W , gaa ,awarw aa
'
, ga i ns, d am
mamaz , artrarsaa a ,araat aaa ,
Ga mm a , m a t fi a mra
amfaara, m ama}, a ah ?) aafiart z , vz faafifim , vrgfi a z'
m a m , m ains , Fag'
awz aa a, m ari a (area-
rag tran
im z, t sfifira, m rara , ga l
-
rm ,m fa q ara aramil , Karim ,
W ai t fi ffi’
m z,a ir-a c , {Lam a { erran t fire
-
firm : 11
No . 636. aa l‘
f'
flgfir 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper. Fol ia,4 . Lin es
,5 — 7 on a page .
Exten t, 5 5 s'lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place o f deposi t,Krishnan agar, Pandit Taraprasann a Bhattacharjya, A ppearan ce, old.
Prose an d verse . In correct .
K'
mndrzjn'
tj ci. A Tan tric com pilation , giv in g direction s for wor
shippin g virgin s ofvarious castes , ages and characteristics .
70
Begin n in g . an M am 1 (6111 1111 waa earn faa é t a s t eal 1
f‘
aafira fi argfi: aaaara art
‘
aar 11
m an m ain a ass-rat a warnaa l
asfirarf‘
avfi aTaTa a gain a esteem 11
aa fa : am az’fnaafit
‘
arw faar 1
ainai aararaflféam tfiaarfaan 11
aai rw an ts : 55113 111 arfiaa r 31517 1 11 a m 1 5 1mm: t
aa aa a arcaa 1 aft am t‘
saraa'
a 1fia 1
aw ait a am aiarfaam -a t aaa,aafiaga rama sfa
tnaa‘
e 1
No . 687 . am firfiq fi 1
Substan ce,coun try yell ow paper . Folia
,2. Lin es , 3 — 5 on a page . Ex
ten t,40 s ’
l okas . Character, Bengal i. Date ‘
P Place of deposit,
Krishn an agar, Pandit N im achan dra S’
irom ani. A ppearan ce, old . Verse an dprose . Gen erally correct .
Batiaka-m'
rnaya. A n exposition of the law of adoption . ByS u l apan i. This work form s a part ofthe author’s great digest ofthe
Hin du Law,the Smrs we/t a. Nearly the whole ofit has been prin ted
in Professor Bharatachan dra S’
irom an i’
s Battaha s'
u'
omam .
Begin n in g .3 1 mm faaatz am aaaa: 1
am w ffiw sfi afi aflfi fi m afa l
End. an am a warm afi a: gfafer 1
Colophon . (fa M W M W amw aaaafifimz mm : 11
NO . 638 fafifiw a: 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper. Fo lia
,7 1 . Lin es, 6 — 7 on a page .
Exten t, 1 8 10 s ’lokas . Character,Bengali. Date Plac e of depo sit
,
Krishnan agar, Ram akrishn a Majum dar. A ppearan ce,old. Verse . In correct .
Substan ce , coun try yel low paper. Fol ia, 1 3 . Lin es, 5 on a page .
Exten t , 1 86 s ’l okas . Character, B engal i. Date Place of deposit ,Krishn an agar, Raja Satis
'
achandra Raya . A ppearan ce, old. Verse . In
correct .
Tos/mn z’
. A Tan tric com pilation,o n m ystical rites call ed Ku l l ukd
sent, 111 d ied-seem an d N z’
rrdna-sctu. A n onym ous .
Begin n in g . aarar aararga rfiaagfiaraafa aamaa : airs : 1
a a a i
j aaflj aa si fi eararm aara 11
é gfi afirv ata afa $15 fafa-a
'
éa
aarsa ta rt
ara saarc agar—
a 11
a“? {Tafm rarrt'
st ar 1
fifeaaa favaraflairraagfa z 11 nfi aarfirfi a éfi 3 1 313711 133 1
fan : 1 ge ar-aa-aaraa-fi am fiw a 1
No. 64 1 . samurai 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper. Fol ia, 1 2. Lin es , 2— 6 on a page.
Exten t,222 s ’lokas . Character
,Bengal i. Date Place of deposit,
Krishn an agar,Pan d1 t Taréprasan naBhattacharjya. A ppearan ce, old. Verse .
In correct .
A marus'
ataka. A collection of miscellan eous m ostly am atorypoet ical pieces by A m aru . The author is held in high esteem as on e of
the greatest poets of m ediaeval tim es. A Bengal i tran slation ofthiswork has lately been pub lished in Calcutta.
Begin n in g . s nafflem w wfmw -s fi aefw w ffi firsffi m v I
at ma aa t‘
ra q aaa tirrg-araaaaaaafi aaa a aara : 11 9, 11
arm s-
(a t eamam arraraaraaaaarfirfa sraraa 1
aarsaa: afarj a: e ta-emf: e ar: aamaaifaaarsat fqaa 11 re v, 11
m am a aarrra 11
faw n (aarart‘
afiraraari at aanfisfaq raa’
1
73
No . 642. aaraart ra: 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow papar. Folia,9 . Lin es, 6 on a page .
Exten t, 24 3 s’lokas . Character,Ben gali. Date Place of deposit ,
Krishn an agar, Pan dit Taraprasan n a Bhattacharya . A ppearan ce,old . Verse .
In correct .
M alaimn tm ram. The essen ce of the Vedan ta doctrin e of sal
vation discussed from a Tan tric stan d-poin t .
Begin n in g . a’ m flfn fi t fi fifi i i i ? aru gul a 1
safiaaaaraah aara ra new 11
gra z a ngin a; i a 1 aa z a'
rafaa‘
iafa 1
awa ra arai i a afaaart afé ra 11
gmrarrafira'
i fa faa flfrarafaaaa 1
faa arart-a a t a’
ara arfitr aaa fic 11
Colophon . afa are—ar-fifaaaara aarara aa ra art ra aa a sarsara
Faaa : 1 arfraaaaraaafaazr 1
No . 643 . aarafaraar 1
Substan ce, coun try yell ow paper . Folia, 23 . Lin es,6 on a page . Ex
ten t,4 4 8 s’l okas . Character, B en gali. Date Place of deposit
,
Krishn an agar,Pandi t Taraprasan n a Bhattacharya . A ppearan ce
,old
.Verse .
In correct .
Tan tro/sta A Tan tric com pilation on m edicin e,charm s
,
&c . Con ten ts : m edicin al herbs treatm en t offevers ; do . ofdiabetes ;do . ofpthisis ; do . ofdysen tery ; do . ofdiseases of the m outh ; do . of
diseases ofthe n ostri ls ; do . of dryn ess ofthe m outh ; do . of diseases ofthe teeth ; do. ofcolic ; do . ofbo ils sleep gen erative organ s con cep
tion,and diseases in ciden t to that con dition conj ugal love sweetn ess
of breath ; charm s for subjugatin g m an kin d ; aphrodisiacs ; m ean s forprom otin g corpulen cy an tidotes to sn ake poison cure for barren n ess
,
Begin n ing. { agara 1 anta aa sraria aa rm ania aaa 1
a vatar ert aajafaararirraa aa; 11
“31a fearfia iarfa aaira rasarfa a 1
arrr'
i'
maa’
aaim fagm a fi r 11
741
aairraar‘iaaarrfa 1 11
—
Tam i faa ra a 1
51a 5 aa aarErrai sara araaerfr 11
é’
fl fi fi a fifi aa aa q a’
r1 aa z afie an
graarafaa aaa ,av mfa fiaarr, aaaar
‘
a t‘
arrar, arrafafaarr,“
(arr
afiarar‘
afifia n, gafafarar, araramfafi alr, gm fi‘
art‘
afam ,
a-a f'
afarsr, R afa fararr, amfaai rz afa faaer, Paarfaf‘
arsr,
ii rira r
’
a fa'
arr, a
‘
ziranaa, airfa i‘
aarr, am fiamar, aaaraz. awai t
aru f'
, ai m , g am u t, aaraaav fi, afiaam aat maaa a : 1
N O 044 fiararfi'aafi : 1
Sub stan ce,coun try yel l ow paper . Folia
,72. Lin es , 5 — 6 on a page .
Exten t,888 s ’
l okas . Character,Bengal i. Date Place of depo sit,
Kri shn an agar, Pandit Tariprasan n a Bhattacharya. A ppearan ce, n ew.
Pro se In correct .
A m an ua l of dom estic rites. By Itz’
im adatta.
Con ten t s S’
zadd/1a before an au spu ciou s occasion ,such as m arriage &c.
m ari iage first religious rites on the third m on th after con ception secon d
relig ious rites o n the fourth m on th after con cept ion a pu rificatory riteobserved on the seven th m on th of pregn an cy ; do . on the 8th m on th ,rites after birth n am in g rite of bringin g a child out of the house onthe 4 th m on th after birth to see the su n first feedin g with rice ton surepun cture of the lobes of the ear puttin g on the sacrificial threadcomm en cem en t of education ; return hom e from the tutor after thecom pletion of religious education .
Beginn in g . ara aaara mgar‘
aaara l aa ara zaara rr‘
aai arar arataarfara
aaarfaaarfi'araz aa raaa r am arafa si i arre a aafa l a a
‘
ta
sa rar ma ria : mam a ai at faag’
swag (afarar‘
aa g a r aa
m are-Erat a rfq arrfaaaaaearaa m a: any: ag araraira l
{traan? aagfirraarr
’
aaa arara mraara 1
Colophon . ata a’
raratartaaaraaarat fa afaararfaaar’
a : aarsr 1
farm : 1 i , a m araararm a, faara : 1 a, aaafaai 1 8,116 3 7 1 1 ‘1 .
araaraar 1 at, a razart r'
n o,arraarai 1 c
,araa t ai l ¢ , fa 1arraar 1
t o ,
‘
a amW i l u , aa rat a l asam i s, a aa aah i s,
fa int er: 1 aaraaa 1
76
No . 647. ajfiram 1
Subst an ce, coun try yell ow paper. Fo lia, 4 9 . Lin es, 6— 7 on a page .
Exten t , 1 35 9 s'l okas . Character, Ben gal i. Date Place of deposi t,Krishn an agar, Pandit Taraprasan n a Bhattacharya . A ppearan ce , old . Prose .
In correct .
Smretz-sém . Rites proper to be observed on the differen t lun a
tion s . By Kes’ava S ’
arma.
Begin n in g . m afia—
g“
51 611 a rffifiifi l‘gfi l
arfaarr’
a im-
eraan a rt’
ariaara'
ari aa 11
aaaraaaaa: 1 a vamraar a: m aa a rararfirafi Fain : 1
aar aairfir aa h arasai a arm? 11
s mear{Ja m aaraa aairia araarrarea:
1 aa ra :fifa
: 1
fatty 1 az'fl faaaraarfa aré r arni
aara sr: 1 m a : caftaa : 1
fi anf‘
afaam , afaaarfafafafi ai am rfafaawa 1
No . 648. arral araarrfia: 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Fol ia,7 . Lin es
,9 on a page .
Exten t, 3 32 s’l okas . Character, Bengali. Date ? Pl ace of deposit,
Krishn an agar , Pan dit Taraprasan n a Bhattacharya . A ppearan ce, old.
Prose . In correct .
Sma’
rl aryam st/zdrn am . A Sm riti treatise . By (P) Sarvabhaum a.
Con ten ts : The origin of the four prin cipal castes ; origin of the
m ixed castes ; im propriety of m arryin g before an elder brother ;forbidden relation ships in m arriage ; collateral relation s ; collateralrelation s on the father’s side ; collateral relation s on the m other’s
side ; gotras, This is apparen tly differen t from No . 320.
Begin n in g . narraf‘
aatarararrarF3 9 1 l
arara a taar arra r a arastaratria? 11
W QZZTQ aagarr
’
eratirarfa aaar: 1
amaaraaar lj amraart W a 11
End.
“
(fa areae ta-
eu aart faaraa rarfefaara arm: 1
Colophon . arraaaarrrira Gar
cia : imfii‘
rrfia gr}Ham:
77
raaa z l afiafi a aa avia tarrm fa z , faara afta a'
araraz, aartaaaaava
fairag awafaaraaraarr, faaavgafaara z, araaagafaara g irra
faa rasnz aa: 1
No 649 aaraaaarr 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper. Folia, 1 3 . Lin es,5 — 6 on a page .
Exten t,35 1 s 'lokas . Character, Ben gal i. Date ? Place of deposit
,
Krish n an agar,Pandit Taraprasan n a Bhattacharya . A ppearan ce
,o ld. Prose .
Corrup t .
Udré/zaryam sz‘hd. A dissertation on the laws relatin g to m arriage.
A n onym ous . The MS. is in com p le te .
Begin n ing. aararw l maira aarraaaan’
r fi a t-
a : 1 aa aani“ dwarf
are: aaafafa i ra te aar aaarafaaaamrr'
am ar: aara
at awarfifrara { fa SIFfiFT-N QW'
G I araira ar l aaafai atir-
é gm
51mm : 1 a a faararsatafir aa ta 1
aaaft barrrgaa'
q aa’
ta t ert‘
a a afa 1 aara: «fe ar 1
faaraaaaaaairq rfar'
aart : 1
No . 650. arfigfifirm 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper . Folia
,1 1 . Lin es
,6— 7 on a page .
Exten t, 250 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date ? Place of deposit,
Krish n an agar, Pandit Taraprasan n a Bhattacharya . A ppearan ce,old. Prose.
In correct .
D l zarm adz'
pz'
kd. Recon ciliation s ofdiscordan t O pin ion sof l aw. By Chan dras’ekhara Vachaspati.
Begin ning. aTvIT faaaaa'
wfa raaa rafifaa 1
aa srar afaarsarrfir: faraa aaiaafirar 11
faargw faarrm aaaviaaaear: 1
aaaaarra‘irfi ataarsafia? a aaaa: 11
78
era -a i n'
t ara rarrararaarfir: fa?” 1
avatars sauna aara’
rat sa’
rfaar'
r 11
aa m am a“
: tra ea ,aag am raarviaarm a : 1
varaaa swan fararia , aars 1 area : ta%ar 1
fi faaaraarrfaiiaa araraaa ffiafarasfa 1
No . 65 1 . mania: 1
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper . Folia,1 4 9 . Lin es
,6— 7 on a page .
Exten t,4 5 8 1 s 'lokas . Character
,Bengali. Date 9 Place of deposi t
,
Krishn an agar, Babu Vamacharan a Datta. A ppearan ce,old . Prose . In
correct .
Practice ofm edicin e and therapeutics . The MS.
is im perfect .
Begin n in g . W t fafiat maw fam m fi fgm l
aa fiaaaft aat‘aaaara
'
aé aarFagt aamfa aarra
arenaa aaaa rfiu art aaraarrara r l
arrarargaam a faraa arrears : 11
arafaafa faana aarr’
aaaaif‘
a nia 1
far?”wear”
i n 333317 1
.
amaaararaa'
11
grim : fi rs-
Q'
s : aura? laaarrra : 1
anz
aarra gas-
“Fr aa affi-ear afa: 11
afiragaréa (area : afaa z)
a t riaararfaaimrai aaaaagraarafiara
No . 652. mamas-3d 1
Substan ce,coun try yell ow paper . Folia, 1 24 . Lin es , 6— 7 on a page .
Exten t, 5 750 s’l okas . Ch aracter,Ben gal i. Date Place of deposit.
Krishnan agar , Pandit Nim chandra S ’irom an i. A ppearan ce
,n ew. Prose
an d verse. In correct .
80
aaarfaaraarai l re, W W “ sm a rararrraaa
aa a rtam w , gaarfaaanaw im fiaraarra aa rau Re arr
aafiarar‘
v
fera 1 i t . araa’
iarararr l ax,arafl ararr l as, araa
’
l
(ar
ea l as , araa'
l a aara'
l at , a a aram as, aw aa a rarn
an ,araaarrF< 1 an , awraa na tafau as , am a taraaa m an
,
aa fa'
éaja a rraan at araral ara l ag, aaaaaa ral : 1 aa, 51aaaa
a rarr 1 as , aaa ifi ararrarr 1 at , araaaaarr'fr: 1 ae, 711
16 1 133 17
n a
—
em 1 as farir‘
aia i a : 1 ac , a raazara : 1 as , araaaaraaram
s o, a ra rag
arraa r: 1 8 1 , araaa arr@ 1 1 8a, mamaraaa r: 1 ea,
afaaraaa r: 1 8 8,araafafau as , as aa
'
1 Be, afiaairaaa 1
an » arraaraa rn at , araaamfa m at , a raa t aaarr: 1
farairamaaart 1 aa sraafat‘
a : 1 at , imam “ 1i a, e aaaa
rra r: 1 11 8 , aaraaaaa rir: 1 11 11 , {fi rem a n}: 1 11 11 , (m an .
w e” as , a ra evarara aarrz , a aj raraa a rm an ,8 .1mm??
6 1711111 1 11a. arasfaam'
r, afamrfira 1 ea
, far-m a g afi araa 1
< 1 , are aarrarfa: 1 afaarara 1 ea, 3aaafafa : 1 ara
sraif’ rarfa 1 511 , aarFaarfr 1 {a ararasrrfa: 1 ego , ga t rarafaffi
arfa 1 ea , affira 1 as, Qatarfaaafaafi 1 s o
,arfizaa
’
aafi l 0 1 ,
a é faaafaaaa: 1 e a. a raamraairtaaiamraa r: 1 na, aarasrrn a
1 o r , naraaara 1 w ,arraaarraraaafira l
No . 653 .
“
Jig-
mi 1
Substan ce, coun try yel l ow paper . Folium,1 . Lin es
,9 on the first
0page an d a on the secon d. Exten t,25 s’l o kas . Character
,Ben gal i.
Date Pl ace of deposi t , Krishn an agar,Pan dit N im chan dra Sirom an i.
A ppearan ce , o ld . Verse . In correct .
Gafigfishtalt a . E ight stan z as in praise of the river Gan ges. ByKalidasa. Two o ther hym n s of this class have already been n oticed .
A n te,Nos. 4 5 5 . an d 4 58.
Begin n in g . 313 1? d fi rm : 31 131 afa fi ffifamai Tera
sari—
ran: aria tram : afa g am e m ar: arfa 1
m a aria fi é rara t‘
a aarft garai
aaaa raraa—zaa aaaaaraaa rara aa 11
8 1
aerat ing-
QT1rs? aaFaara rararam afia:
aria aat afrarafiafaraarrira w i th er: I
at arraafirM i ra n srirrt‘
a age: at :
an aaaFa arraaq
rfi aaaras traa raaa 11 c
“
(fa alw fararafat faaarreai aaraa 1
aa rgfa: 1
No . 654 . ma g -E131 1
Substan ce , coun try paper, 7 x 4 in ches . Folia ,Lin es
, 10 o n
page . Exten t , 1 275 s rl okas . Character, Négara . Date ‘
P Plac e ofdeposit
,Queen ’s Coll ege
,Ben ares . A ppearan ce , old . Prose . Rem arkab ly
correct .
Ka lpa Sz’
céra. The ritual s of the S el m a Veda in eleven chapters,The author’s n am e is n o t given in the tex t
,but the work is
eviden tly a com p lete tex t of the Masaka Sutra n oticed un der No . 1 1 3 .
Con ten ts : 1 . Prayaiii an d other ishtis ; 2. A bhijit, Svaras z’
im a and
Mahavrata cerem on ies ; 3 . Vis'
vajit, Vratyastom a,&c . ; 4 . Vais’
vade
vika,Varun a , Praghara, Sakam edha, Sunasira, &c . 5 . Pu n astom a
,
Sarvastom a,Upachiti, Indrastom a &c. 6 . Garga-triratra
, A s’vam edha
triri'
ita Chhan doga-
pavani {in a-triratra, &c. ; 7 . Chaturviraha
,J{im a
dagnyaha , Jahn avaha, Vas’
ish taha,Pan chasaradiya, Saptaratra, &c . 8.
Kakuvadas’
aratraha, Vis'
vajitatiratra-n avam aha, Ku suru vin dapan chara
tra, Chhan doga
-das’
aratra, &c . 9 . Trayodas’
a ratra an d other vidhritis
10. Madhye-
prishthyaha, Chhan doga das’
aha,&c. 1 1 . Purastat-prishtya,
Chhandoga-
pratham aha, &c.
Beginn in g . am aaia arara faa: aaiaé raaraa
E tna? ziraar a t (Rafa 1
faaaarraaa arrfai rfia ar agfiaairfaaraa ar aariara o
aj a aaranaagaa 11 11 . 11
afa firfraraaa aa Ra araa? a raa anara raanargra rra na rrar
{ a araarafa z n'
r aaatam’
aax’
saw-Fr: aaaa
’
aarc Faaaarraaa
firFa 1
82
“
(fa m a afaarraa : aara arrsarraa 1 aafirrsaaar: 1
i W raa, sraxar’
aaara -seraaaaaa 1 a, a firta ajat ara -aar
aarfa : 1 a, faa taraz-ararérrarh aa 1 a,
éaifaaa -aramaarfa
Ema -m fia -n amfi raa arfaaaal a-
awfiarfaaaa 1 11 , 37 76 11?
aaé rfrraf‘
aafi ararfaaaa l a, mifarrararaaaF—«rrra -Bafaara
a i maaara r’
arrarfaaraa 1 e, W T(R .W m -a m m
arfi rsrarfaaam t a‘raaa -aat ra rfaaraa 1 a
, W W W?
faa tarafaara -aaaraaaataaa-aa ara s aé raaaararfaaaa
'
1 e,
W a -faarararfa-faaarrfaaaa 1 t o, am arena -a i r
rravrrarraaraa 1 gt a ragar-a é msaararfa-araaaaart
‘
a
fi r'
éna 1
No . 635 m e a n , araraa'
raa 1
Substan ce , coun try paper, 8}x 3 1 in ches . Folia , 8 . Lin es, 1 4
on a page . Exten t , 329 s 'l okas . Character, Nagara . Date Place ofdeposit
,Queen ’s College, Ben ares . A ppearan ce, old . Prose . Gen eral l y
correct .
S’
u lra Sz’
ttm, BocZ/zciym zéya. Bodh z
’
iyan a’
s aphorism s on the form ationofvarious kin ds offire altars, an d the position s which the priests and
sacrificers are to occupy aroun d them . The work em braces eight chapters(Patal as.) The MS. is im perfect , the latter portion ofthe 4 th and the
begin n in g ofthe 5 th chapters being wan tin g . Con ten ts 1, A rea m eet
for the altar ; 2, the n um ber of bricks n ecessary for the altar, an d the
proper places for the differen t priests aroun d it ; 3 , the receptacle forthe fire to be m ade ofbricks in the form ofa hawk 4 an d 5
,form ation
of the altar like the n ave ofa wheel 6, form ation of the al tar like
the wheel ofa chariot ; 7 , form ation of quadrangular al tars ; 8, altars
for burn ing groun ds .
Begin n ing . aafisfaaararar att arvrfirart ra arrarrarra : 1 aaraj asramraaamaaaataafi araaraa
’
anrgafaarn‘
z 1
araiaaar: arraarara‘cirr: am afirm r
‘
r: gram mar m fg
aram ar ag ar ar farjafaararsfafiaaiar’
ai rsfiraaa’
rfa agaa
mam?“ araatirfirfa 1 area: w a s 1
84
Begin n in g . s awui am maarfa W 131 tw aim fir amm fi m
W fi’
a‘
ffi m an? 1 fi a t—31 1m ? aw : fafg a-fi sfmm
"
(fa
tee m :m mém f—cr 1
W fi rs z m , a? firm , fin}Tit :
afi rfm afirfam : 01 1
£ 1 1 aft faafi figa safe : 11
fn r‘
vfififi rfir 1 m : s ea : 1
(W GWW HM afivfzfi'
m faam’
HEW 1
m a fifiqw m m m 1
No . 658. mag i mmSubstan ce
,coun try paper, 10x 4 5 in ches . Folia, 36 . Lin es
,10on a
page . Exten t , 720 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date, S . 1 724 . Placeof deposit
,Queen ’s College
,Ben ares . A ppearan ce
,old . Prose . Gen erally
correct .
Grz’
l zya Sz'
ctm . A phorism s on the rites an d cerem on ies appropriatefor householders . By Katyayan a. Con ten ts : 1 . Cookin g of rice as a
cerem on ial rite at m arriage,con ception , quicken in g, birth , first eatin g of
rice , an d ton sure Observan ces at the tim e of in vestiture with thesacred thread , and after it ; 3 . Observan c es on return hom e from the
tutor 4 . Men sual an d first an n iversary s ’raddhas
,offerin g of water t o
the m an es, agriculture Rites for overcom ing evils at the con secra
tion oftan ks, lakes , garden s, Sac.
Beginn in g .35mm : trm
—
ai m aw m rfirsfi mm afi mfi new t s fim ‘
am
m firfi fi m2
31m awrfim f‘
q I
Gi an—
i Gfia 23132 1851“ 313 1 £13 1? mg 11 1 1w 313 1 £131?
mfafa 1
C olophon . { fa m a: 1 m usty?
fave : 1 3 1121 1513 521711 1 : 1 we 1.3m m, fm -afim -efi fima a-m fi r
awn -
33 18: Wh i t man-
1 131 1356111 17? 1 a W m—vfifi afifiwam m
a, qm mm fia mfim fl fi 1 a, m fw ars q firtitam
m afm rfz amfl a, s, w fi fl-aw rmrg awm rfifl vfi
$1 17 1 1(Q8 1121 m in )
(I)
01
No . 659 . firam fl raraflfi 1
Substan ce,coun try paper
,1 1 x 5 in ches . Fol ia
, 79 . Lin es,1 1 on a
page . Exten t,1 89 6 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date
,S . 1 64 6 . Place
of deposit,Queen ’s College
,Ben ares . A ppearan ce , old. Prose . In correct .
Sw um Sz’
zim . This is an in com ple te MS. of the aphorism s of
Bodh z’
iyan a o n the rites of the Yajur Veda. It in cludes the A gn ish
tom a,Pravargya an d the Mahavira rites .
Begin n in g . wfifizfiiw ta nn in m ix a m am-Fr m il
—Tm ? m favma
w as n ew fianfz 1
3511 1 1151 fm fw fwfim fat fe
{ tam m 2 3 3 6 at 711 11 (w fsaraa'
wrfia)
fi lm : 1 wfam m fi fi mfiaw 1
No . 660. fq afiag a’
Sub stan ce,coun try paper, 9 x 5 in ches . Folia, 7 . Lin es
a page . Exten t , 1 30 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date
deposit , Queen’s Coll ege , Ben ares . A ppearan ce, old. Prose .
correct .
Sel im . This is a m ere fragm en t ofeither Bodhéyan a’
s
or Bharadvéja’
s aphorism s on the cerem on y of crem ation . I have
n ot the n ecessary MSS. at han d to iden tify the work .
Begin n ing.a m firefié wm rexm { sm fre—a rfw fame
-cm? (Fa
Q Q Q Qerra tum gas
‘
nm m arm g (“muffin 63m m? itarr
wa m rafim afi 1
wa n t q ft m firas)? im m fimgww gman z aa 1
(37 1i vsfrrsaaut emfaara'
a’
mfia)
fu rs: 1 um fififem aufi 1
86
No 661 31311 13113 1: 1
Substan ce , coun try paper, 10 x 3 -1 in ches . Folia, 1 6 . Lin es , 8 on a
page . Exten t 3 60 s ’lokas . Character,Nagara . Date Place of
deposit,Queen 3 Coll ege
,Ben ares . A ppearan ce, old . Prose . Correct .
Pm m rgya-
pw a’
na. The n in th chapter of the Srau ta Sutra of
Bodhayan a, (No . and con tain s the rules regardin g the Pravargyacerem ony .
Begin n ing . sani’
w fm'
fl waa fi rft fi'
firgvaf’
f R afi at 3 16i 51mm“?
mama'fi '
fiui 733 3 wrfaai , (m tg 1
3 2751.
fi afiwm afl afivfima, { W 133 5 1 7 137211 11 3 1 ? m uffl
ai vi wa rsfl fli ‘n wart m fa ww fw ,111311 am : tram mafi
é fir 1 {fa h mw é m : 517 17651351: 11
1 3 W ? 1 511 175163 16 51 : 1
No . 662. mfirfi fisam t, arm ada : 1
Sub stan ce,coun try paper
, l 1 x 3 1 in ches. Folia, 4 6 . Lin es , 10 on
a page . Exten t,1 1 50 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date Place of
depo sit, Queen ’s Coll ege , Ben ares . A ppearan ce,old. Verse . Gen erall y
correct .
Ga’
r/zya-lcarma-
prayoga. A m an ual for the perform an ce of the
dom estic rites enjoin ed in the Grihya Sutra of A'
pastam ba. The ritesare n early the sam e as those n oticed un der No . 658.
Beginn in g . g r am-
33 1 man m éfierwafem
w am fi sfim: sfi mwfi 11
wgm afirfirfi m t? $1805 sa il : 1 m mfitfiififaagm fiy
11 (“
i-
em f a fisfi)
rm : 1 fam%1m awfimfi ? rmatfirfiwiW W W W 1
88
No . 665 . ma g num“ ,
111131 1 116121 1
Sub stan ce , coun try paper, 1 1 x Al i in ches . Folia, 1 10. Lin es, 10o n
a page . Exten t, 3368 s ’lokas. Character, Nagara . Date , S . 1 64 5
Place of deposit,Queen ’s College
,Ben ares . A ppearan ce, old . Prose .
Gen eral ly correct .
Ka lpa-sz
'
m-a- b/uishya. A comm en tary on the Kalpa Siitra of S611
kh ziyan a, by A n artiya, son ofVaradatta . Con ten ts (l )Dars’
a, (2)Paur
n amasa, (3)Saum ika, (l )Yajaman a, cerem on ies .
Begin n in g . 511 W : gfi
'
fim frimgz n fa zi n s q z r‘
m 1 a? fat‘
xr‘
é fam
emi 1 HT5 1 3125 111 farm =1 1=a1 211 611 11 111 1 3171 tra 1 17 1 1
WS
W? W nfim fisfi1 Exam 11 181 fiz fifg firFra t-1 10 1 1 1
W fi rm m vfi s a 1§1 taxma n-Ga i n !a ffinzt‘
afa 11 {fa mg r
nm amé 3 33311111 1 1 : (11 1 1 11: 1
(fi nfirm agm a : 11 131 11 1 .Hem ? )
W W W z1 11 61 611 13 313 1 3 1 1 mmmfrnfi uafiaaq 11
(W t)
W 3 6 15
1 17 1 211 1 1 511 1 113 651331 1 6 1 1
7111 6 511 6 11 1 Hamem m mc)
“W W “ I Hi m 31 (i n ga ngsta a’
1m m m §nwgmr iii-Em
swr 11 1 13 11121 3 1
(e fg fi fiiffi mfir)A c k
aat wrn rfi sm a rdm §1ffi mm m rfq mfiam afim sag-111 11
Efi w W 171? 1
No. 666 . m an 1
Substan ce , coun try paper. 0-1. by 4 in ch es . Folia 205,lin es
,7 o n a
page . Exten t, 2870 s’lokas. Character T
agara. Date Pl ace ofdeposit , Calcutta, A siatic Society . A ppearan ce
,old . Prose . Gen eral ly
correct .
1'
t yayana-sz’
rt) a-paa’d/zati This is a very im perfect MS. of Ya]
n ikadeva’
s sum m ary ofKatyayan a’s aphorism s on the cerem on ial s of the
t ite Yajur Veda. The MS. comprehen ds the con cludin g portion of
89
the VI on ly,and Chapters VII
,XVI , and XVIII , com plete . The 7th
treats ofthe S’
atarudriya hom a ; the 1 6th , of expiation s in con n ectionwith the collection of fire for a Som a sacrifice ; an d the 1 8th ofthe
sacrifice ofthe horse and other an im als . The author was the son ofPrajapati
, an d celebrated as a great sacrificer ofh is tim e. The workis in great repute , but scarce .
Begin n in g . m Gfté'
c'
i 1 7 517 1 3 1 91 17 11 : 71176 , { 71 1171711 6 , v71171fi1 (a
sawim sin 11 151 1671 1 3 1 2 6 111 7173531 7 111771 1 717 1 a sam ura i,
“
can 7g€1f71=fi 171 1 7171 sy m mfz g fee t;
1111 181731 wm amm q 1
1 6 wearer 75171 71111 1? n vata-W ,
73 651
151217 1 11 1 712117171171 fi end}? 1
711m m ,a m 71711 71 717 161 “ Paw ! H? 6 3 1 7 1m 1
m i me-
(z 1 wince: W fis aam rt msm tflww 7 1 771: 1
0 7 1 71 afi r‘
z m nfi : sm m m fa
q 171 5: 11171 fi t wfz m aam nffi ni rt arfw’
r‘
fi : $7133 ”
{ 171 samm tfi rfi t‘
m wrfafi w mfaw m fi a—
ii m
5 71 171 1 am m am fi‘
r m a rina: 7171111: 1
1 g wm w rsir, 3 171 arr-
1 W W ,75 71 1
771 7171 1
71 17111°
< f71 1 { in fl fat fafw arz fl vfm m n1fW W q fi afiw
m ira g e ? 317 111 11 m m w ar 13 13 71 1721121: 1
«
1 c: war-
11 11 1 11 1551 1 71 3 17 111 11 1 : 112111311 711 Gain ? im a
fani manm éa 71 71 3 17*1 { 171 afifarfafam m
nm m r‘
aafl sw q t‘
aafia 71 1 13 71127171 6 3 1711 6 161 17 1“; a
m i m rflz l
0 7 1 811131 , n afifz nq rfl gfi m sm t z 1 ref, firmfi gmfira n
71 71 fam ram fefim 7116 1 1 1 1 7 , ma fi a-717 1 7 11 717 1 71
Qafam fesaflm wm z 1
90
No . 667 . 11 1 11 71113 6 ,11 7317
“
1
Substan ce , coun try yel low paper . Fo lia, 4 . Lin es , 26— 27 o n a page .Exten t , — s /l okas . Character, Ben gal i. Date Place of deposit, Man akara ,Bardh am én a, Babu Hitalal a Mis
’
ra. A ppearan ce, n ew. Prose and
Verse . Gen erall y correct .
Scid/m n a-
payc/zaka. Five stan z as , by S’
ankara A ’charya, on theduties of a Vedan ta n eophyte , w1 th a com m en tary by Bhddhara.
Begin n in g . 13 3 1 117 11 37 11 713 5271 3111 51 35171167 213 1 fififlfi? 13 711 a711 11 q fa f71
71 1151 71 1 717 717 1 711 1 1112
31171: urft 71 7171 71“
( 17 1 171717 7171 71 11 1 17i1a 1
7 1 71 7117 1711 17 17 1123 171 1 1? 171171617171 1 11 1. 11
717 73131
71771 1377 w i ne—
71 6 771117 717 1 17711
'
116111 1 G umm m lfi
grunt 7711 1 17 7 11 1 1 17 1117'
71 111 1 11 11 9. 11
W W fi fi fi w 7 711117 71 1717 101'
a71e1 1
721 1 11 715117 11 37171 15
6
131 1 fi ‘
gffii‘
gfi i 11 17 1713 W
: 11
{ 7 171g 1 7.-
717111 7161 711 711 1711 7 1 em é rfi m r 717171 7117117 “
g a t sn wa gffim t ir 3 7 715111 ; fas ré n t fim t i
‘
am : 31111 am .
13 1123: q fwe g z 611 171 17 1 51171 17 1 711 111 71e 11
71 : 1 1 17 1 12 5 171 11 113 71 7171171 . 7113 7 171 771§f<
71 173177 1 11 11 71 1 71mm
se fi m fl aam m : w rfa gq a 171 17 5 17116 71 11 1 11
711717 11 3 7 717316 11 11
711131711 m in i m 711 71 (1171 171, 71 : 1 171 1 7 1: 1 71 5 11mm?
1171 171 , 71 71 71177 1 17 717 711 11 11 71 m an ure , 7171 1111 13171 716 171 5 11
W aamflmr‘
wfa sara q m ffl gw fi ma n z 11 1 11
nfi fi at fi rfin 71 6117 11 71 vata : 721 18: mm : 11171 : 1
N o . 668. fi'
fi HTTI 1
Substan ce , coun try yell ow paper. Folia,1 7 . Lin es
,1 1 — 1 4 on a page .
Exten t, 773 s rl okas. Character, Ben gali. Date ? Place of deposi t,Vasur Baz ar, Dhaka, Dinab andhu Gos
’
vam i. A ppearan ce, old. Prose.Gen erally correct.
92
No . 670 gfi fi rqfaaa 1
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper. Folia,4 . Lin es, 1 6 on a page .
Exten t , 80 s ’ lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of deposit,Man akara, Bardham én a, Babu Hitalal a Mis
'
ra. A ppearan ce , old . Verse .
Correct .
Pundarfim Upam s/md. Pippal z’
iyan a’s in struction s to Pu n darika on
the kn owledge of Brahm a.
Begin n in g . é’n 71171 71 11171 717-1 71 117 61 1117 17 11 117 1 1
517 171 1717 7 1 : 7117 1: gtg flfi r 7171 171 7 11
31 3 73 711 73 7 117 1 I
127
°
te a m s? 73“
551 71 {5171711111 71 1
1211 71 71 711717 1 111 11 7171 711711 17 171f71 717171 11
a t 711 1 : w HQ
“35113 3if? firzi uem “
H I71 ; g
’
113 71 fi nd 71 3 17 171 717171f3 11 = 1
71 in 1113131 711
gusfi atmfimri fl
‘
flm 11
az ffiq amfl gww rana q w ,$7 517n 713 11 117111
No . 671 .
=
777117 6 171 1 1117115171
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper . Folia, 8 . Lin es, 8 on a page .Exten t, 72 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of deposit
,
Man akara,Bardh aman a, Babu Hital él a Mis
’
ra. A ppearan ce , n ew. Verse.Correct .
Upam'
s/zad. A n apocryphal Upan ishad of theA tharva Veda on the divin ity ofKrishn a. It is alleged to have beenfirst expoun ded by Narada to Vadarayan a.
Begin n in g . é’n Hfi m fim m fm
7 11 617§1f7m 17111 71m 17 717 111 71 3 717 1 : 11
fl ?! 7111351 1 17011 3 3 1 11171? an 117 711 fi fiwg
313 1 5 1711721171 Qm
'
a 33751 1 7131 71 71 7 17 71131 1 3 117 71 271 71 afifw 1
717 1 17 711 7 111m 71 17112111111 311717 11 771 11
93
N Nx
717 7 11 1717 1 71 1711711 1 imam: 1 7 7 77 171 7 111 1 fame : 1 71181 1111 111 1
71 1517717 11 1 71 7 5171 111: 1111 111 : 1 en 7171 11 17 81 1
1717171 : 1 fi aw mw ,71 711 17 17111 7 1 17 7 71 1 17 7 171111 171 7 13 171 1
No . 672. Fawn-11111 751 1
Substan ce , coun try yell ow paper . Folia, 3 8 . Lin es
, 1 7— 1 8 on a
page . Exten t,25 88 s ’lokas . Character , Ben gali, well wri tten . Date
Place of deposit, Man akara, Bardham én a, Bahd Hi talal a Mi s ’
ra. A ppearan ce
,n ew . Prose . Very in correct .
Pz’
s A comm en tary on the Bhagavad attributedto a dem on of the n am e ofPis /acha.
Begin n in g.13351
‘
(H'
{E Tfi EU
‘
GW“
51 131111 17 7117 71 7 1 1717 1 1
5 7 117 7 171 77 7 171 71 711 731 17117 771 7111111717 1 317
771 11
arrawrffi n a'm 6 1 7 337111 11 15 1
7117713 111 7 17111 71 flam e
-«
git 7111
fiw’
717 1 1171 7117117 1 1 171 311 1171 7 : am : fe m: 7171 11 1 73:
w gm é‘
rfi fi Friar? Vi? 1 127 711 faamfi'
Fawn : 11171 711 mini
zifirfi fafia : 7 171 11 1 127111 {Fe 1 7 721 71 171F7
°
m 7 1z 1 7 171177 11 flar711 iaq f7 71 11 11 11 73
'
11 (fir31111 71111 131 w w rsw a : 11
7111713a 1
N O 673 (1711 711 11 73 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper. Folia,2. Lin es
, 7— 21 o n a page .Exten t , 4 7 s
'lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of depos i t,
Man akara, Bardhaman a, Babu Hitalala Mis’ra . A ppearan ce,n ew.
Prose .
Gen eral ly correct .
c pan i. A n apocryphal Upan ishad on the divin ity of
11 51111 5,a m istress ofKrishn a. Though run n in g over very m uch the
sam e subj ect, the work is distin ct from No . CXIV.
Beginn in g . Q"
? wmfi awm a’
H 5 3 1 w a am aw zfiwm fig
am wafiawai afim fi awm wflww 717 11 71 117 1 71711 711E’
71 111 7 1
94
71 7113-51 711F117iri1 1 71 1 17511 7 1 717 i, 711 7 7 7 1 fe e
tIt ? 373 71$11 1 : 71
71117 1: 71 area 7 111F< 1i7 77 11f< fim7 1 z film : fem 71
75 771 11 1 11 E m u-
71 11 7 : 1 { Fer-4 111 17 1 1 17 137 1,
71 171 7177 171”
fiffi fl q i 1
7117 11 71 11 7 1131 1 1 11 1 :F717}717 1 11 1 137111 11
711W 7 7 131721 7 11 75117 1 1 1 11 111 7187 1 11 7 11 1 1 7171 7 117571 71, d‘
a 71 11 1
717 1
1 1131 1
1 7111 11c 17 17 1 1 11 1 77 mm 7 1121 1717 71 1 7131 1 118711171 7111 1 111 1
fi lmffi m am mafifi 1
No . 674 . 7 1‘
1711 1g\am1 1171 1
Sub stan ce,coun try yellow paper . Folia, 101 . Lin es
,1 1 — 1 2 on a
page,Exten t, 5 1 88 s ’lokas . Character
,Ben gali. Date 9 Place of
deposit,Min akara
,Bardhaman a
,Babu Hitalal a Mis'ra . A ppearan ce, n ew.
Prose. Gen eral l y correct .
Bd /zya . A comm en tary on the Bhagavadgita.
By Baladeva Vidyabhu shan a.
Begin n ing. W rfi’
é flflw H‘irTW T'IT W IR E I
1511171 17 1? 1‘
71 13 71 1i1fzga115—
z privm é fa711 11 17711 11
wm fl t tfi fi f‘
a 7 17 11 fi fi rfi 1 1 17 1: 11 7 1 17111 7 171 1 117 311 11713: 1
717 1 117 757 19
71 7
55 111 1 121717 awwin 511 711 11
7 1 71 ne fww z 7 171 1 11 17117 1 71 17 17 11 1 1 171 : 37
7 311 711 1 : (7 711177 1 1 117 1
Gm rfi ifiaflr 17151711171 713 1
17 137117 1 111 17 1 7 171 $17 11 617 1 711 7 17 1 71757 1 7 1 1 71em f? 1
75111€ 1711 1i1 1m7 11 111 1 1111 1 1 7 1171 f711 11 igj r
in7‘
11 1 17fi1fi'
1 fi firfi a fiw rgfi
amw in 711 11 71: 131 111 21551 1
Colophon . { fir ”Rw afi qfw iwré 7 111 15 1 137 1 17 : 11
fawn 1 751117917717 11 111 aném 1
96
Pan e/1Mam na-ma/zévcikydrt/ia - bod/1a A Vedan ta treatisefoun ded on the Pan e/z zl am naprakriyd of S
’
ankara A'
charya . From itsabrupt com m en cem en t I suspect the MS. is im perfect, and does n o t
con tain the begin n in g of the work .
Begin n in g .3 5121 film ! £111 511511: 6 1 11 : 1 1 1 511 1 113 1 fining m am
fi z fi‘
rShani ? a , 1 11 11 a? a n : (11 11 1 , 1 133 1111
11 1211 3 1 am: vii—
1 11: mm 1 1 1 11516 11? fi g s! 1
wramm : 3123flfa: fa nni ng
? “W 1 1517 1 11
aerafi aq av‘
dr 1‘
s 11 131 1
m ajw¥1 afié q fim m m 11
Colophon . éa mm mm fim wm am wm z 6 1 1 1 51: 1
faw n 11111 1 1111 511 : mi rw aafi ifi m rmfafimiw 1
N O 677 a rgument, Ri ta : 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper. Folia
,72. Lin es, 10 o n a page .
Exten t,21 93 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Pl ace of depo sit
,
Mi n akara , Bardham in a, Babu Hitalal a Mis'
ra . A ppearan ce,o ld. Verse
an d pro se . Gen eral ly correct.
Szdn ubl zm ddars’
a . D issertation on the dualistic or Vaishn ava formof the Vedan ta ; the text in verse with a com m en tary in prose . Both
an onym ous .
Begin n in g . (go m ofw mfi ffa nfi
'
m f‘
a 7 1131 1531 Fm?
Hfsm m fami gfiwnm afl
$11 1 1 1 1 1 1q 11511 7 1 Fa‘
m fi na
am 1611 1 111 11 2125 2 7 11 21 11
3.1t1 1i fa s twaigm f‘
awrwa i 1k 1
fair? ww wfi mm q 5111115 mm 717 1 3m (3)Fe 71a: 11
(a cm e ) fafi féam 11 711 131 firfé aqf‘
w mfi sfi m af‘
wflrwrt
1 111 1 113 713 13,fi fm fm m fm v
gffi rfw afiwm ' 1512331 17 1171
w m a m’
1 1m ww sfawafl‘fi
’
m an 3:t“
£ c
Famfz 1
N O TICES
S A N S K R I T l l S S.
RAJENDRA LALA M ITRA ,
Hon orary JIem ber of Me Roya l A s za tw Society of Grea t Brita in, a nd
I rel a nd , a nd oftheP/zyswa l Class ofMe I mper za l A cadem yofScwn ces ,
H en n a ry'
t/z c Gcrm a n m u l (fl /1 0-1 11101 10cm
01 zen ta l Soc z et zcs . a n d oft/1 6 Roya l A cademy ofSc z en ce .
fi lmy/(try ; l'l l l ow off/ac Ba r/(1 5 Som e/y of
'
A'
or l /wrn
J u l /gua rws , Copcn lzagcn , i”e . , L c.
PUBLISHED
UNDERORDERS OFTHEGOVERNMENT OF
B E N G uLL .
VO LUME IL— PART II .
CA LCUTTA
PRINTED A T THE BA PTIST MI SSION PRES S .
1 872.
98
No . 679 . fazgq afiqaf
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper. Fol ia , 40. Lin es, 1 3— 1 5 o n a page .Exten t
,2233 s ’lokas . Character
,Ben gali. Date 9 Place of deposit ,
Man akara , Bardham én a, Babu Hitalal a Mis’
ra . A ppearan ce , n ew . Prose .
Gen eral ly correct .
Vuu l zum u l z’
panrt. A . comm en tary on the Sidd/nZ/zfa- vim lw ofMadhuSudan a Sarasvati . By Puru so ttam a Sarasvati , pupi l of Madhu sudan a
Sarasvati an d S'
ridhara Sarasvati . The Salelhxin ta-oneda , otherwise cal ledSaid/minfa-fat lfm - om da, is itself a com m en tary on the Bas
’as
’Zo lcé
,a
m etrical abstract ofthe Vedan ta in ten stan z as, by S’
ankara A'
charya .
Hall ’s Con tribu tzons , 108.
Begin n in g . flfi m rfi i Hrfi‘
f8 &1m W 1 I
fi gm m fia 71 £ 12111 m 11
1511 111 133 117 1781 71 11 11 15131 1
511 1 11 1 : 1
11 13 13 11313 1 ai rfiema’
fw fq 3312 11 11
m mfi t e i 1w fa fl z a§=m rfi i131
éafm ‘
gq w m a m flaw 1
m im e fae s zgamfiwh fisfi
fa in? W W W 13 51 1 131 1 11 1 : 11
ww wrfifué rfi rfia ai 1
fag a-‘
afim m fi gfaz
fifi‘
fiiafiq a: 11
Colophon . { fa aW E QW Gt HéW mm w flgmq rz fumwt ee'
e q fia 15 161 1? ”
i flgfifim fi farfafirfam r 1 111 111:
few 1 fl egav s t e fim fexrmfag m ezrfi 1
No 680. 111 1 1236 11 11 1 1
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper. Folia,84 . Lin es
,1 2— 1 3 on a
page, Exten t , s’
l okas . Character, Ben gali. Date S . 1 909 .Place o f
depo sit, Min akara, Bardham én a, Babu Hitalal a Mis ’ra. A ppearan ce
,n ew .
Prose . Gen eral ly correct.
99
Blacim’
rt/za-dzpi/ai. A . comm en tary on the Bhagavad-gétd. ByMukun da Dasa .
Begin n in g .
1511131? m m 7121137 1 17 111117511 11 1
11171 11 11 : m o mm a: 1 1 17 11 15111 affi rm 11
(1711 1 1m 1 117115 1711 91 1111111 1
7161 i 76 1 33 11 1 17 1 1 1 71 at "? 1111 11
$71 11? 51 1 i ? 1 111 17 11 311 -
1 m E7 1 7 1 1111 11 1i ? awfq a’
efié
E16 7 1 6 3 11 $117 1 HHI‘
I’
E: semfirfa 7 1 7111 31 11 sfa 231 11 1117 171 1 (11111171 ,
n ew? 11 71171 171 1
a t mm qfi r‘fiqm flw : 1
71 : 5111 17 : 1 1 1 711 61 1 111 am m ur: 11
Colophon . { 171 aifiaa'
a fat fam at 11 111 31 11 1 111 wrarfiftfammw rzm swra: 1
few : 1 7 1 16211 1
N O ~ 681 “1 1 11111117 11 1 : 1
Substan ce , Engl ish paper . Folia , 1 4 . Lin es 10 on a page .
Exten t,29 6 s lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of depo sit ,
Man akara, Bardham i n a , Babu Hital ci l a Mis /ra . A ppearan ce,n ew. Poetry .
In correct .
Blzdgcwataprakas a. A n exposition of the doctrin eelem en t of devotion ,
as elaborated in the Bhégavata
Priyadzisa .
Begin n in g . W W ea n fi fi f‘
au w a‘
I
aé‘
e Goiz flu fam uh eia‘ 1
151-
1 11 11 1 11 1 1 111 : s na ren rfam
3 711 1 11 1 111 317 111715 1 m fir 1 1117 1 1
5 1:11am 11 71171 71 11 13
’
3 1 11 171 7171
711 11111 1 1 11 1517 1 (1316 17 716 11 11W 11
7 17 11 gsfirnaarstfi mgg‘
e : w wrfiafq fl'
fi i l
fi rmed 171 611 12? aim ? 1 1 11 17 7197 111 11
1 00
7m 11 17 17371 71 11 151 11 111191 71 7211371171 11 17 117 71 : 5171311 1117 11 71
W’
gfi mafi131 1 1171511 mnfum m fim fz 1
7 171 7173 1 1 17 7 111 97 171 : sw at afiz fiwfamfr’
1
317 113 7117111 (3) 7 7 1 117 17 17 717 116 71113
1
3 923 11
Colophon . 1 171 m amaw e t fe fi n e z mw a éh-l-Gu s m a mfit
w arw fw wm a : 15111 1 17 7 71 1 71171 : 711261: 1
$7 771 : 1 fi vegm gawif‘
aafl i l
No . 682. 1 1711 7 q q 1
Substan ce, coun try yell ow paper . Folia,4 . Lin es
, 1 6 on a page .Exten t , 76 s ’lokas . Character, Bengal i. Date Place of deposit
,
Man akara, Bardh am zin a, BabuHitalal a Mis ’
ra. A ppearan ce,n ew. Prose .
Correct .
Manda la-brdlzmana Upam'
s/md. A n Upan ishad on the adoration of
the spirit of the sun as the suprem e deity,the m ode of m editatin g on
it,an d the fruit thereof.
Begin n in g . g.» 717 717 1 717 1 7 1 71 11 171 717 1 1 17 7 1 17 7 11 71 1 “
7 11 711 571 W
z fifift‘uzfi
'
71 7 1 117 17171 71117 1 11 1117 11 17 1 n 7117111 finai-
rm 71 7 111 1 7111 117 1
1 175-
51 3711: 111 3111 71117 1 71 7 1111 117 1711 7717 :
71 1 7 11 71 71 73173 1171 7 71q ewe 3771 W 171 7 17 1317 157
1 1: 11 117
1171 7 7 13 11 H 7 1271 11 177 7 17 17 1 71.11 17 171 1 1 1713 1 71 73736117111 117 171 11
Colophon . n a mrm HHTHT 1
1717 71 : 1 a fiww q e afim m m r‘
m ,7131 17)we igh 1
No 683 117 1171113 111 ; 7 7 1 117 17111 1» 1 11 firm q gfa: 1
Substan ce coun try yellow paper. Folia,6 . Lin es 1 1 — 1 7 on a page .
Exten t , 121 s lokas . Ch aracter, Ben gali. Date Place of deposi t,
Man akara, Bardham én a, Béb u Hital i l a Mis’ra. A ppearan ce,old
.Prose .
Gen erally correct .
102
No . 685 . z fammfi mmse am é m’
1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper . Fol ia
,1 5 . Lin es
,6— 7 on a page .
Exten t , 367 s ’lokas . Character,Bengali. Date Place of deposit
,
Van agram a,Dhaka, Ram achan dra Chakravarti. A ppearan ce
,o ld. Prose .
In correct .
Bat s/Lm ad i/ai-sa/msm n (tum - stotra . A hym n in praise of a form
of Durga n am ed Dakshin a-kalika,in which a thousan d epithets are
strun g in verse . The work professes to be a part of the Kalikulasarvasva, a Tan tric com pilation . A lm ost al l the leadin g divin ities ofm odern Hin duism have hym n s of this description sun g in theirpraise . The ep ithets are usually accepted as so m any n am es of the
divin ity.
Begin n in g .55521
—
3752] 71mm : 715171 731715117111 : 1
W re n : 71 7 11 m afi uq fluq 11
713m : 1IW Hearufirfi fafiam 71 711 7 1 1
3171717711517: i sné i flaa -7177171711
fi nafigw fafiafim mfiwm fiafir
fiffi fiffi fl fifi w “F711: “ 731113 1 7 13 11
Colophon . W a i t}fuavrm mumz afiq fw afim m ewrm
G71? 717117 71 1
131 6171: 1 (fa rm : u s fim mwm 333°
flfi , 71711€ 1m r<§7m 1
q tm me’
amafl I
No . 686 i ft 711fi1 t1f7 1aa,711 mfa na m mfi aq 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper . Folia,2. Lin es
,6— 1 1 on a page .
Exten t , 27 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gal i. Date Place of deposit,
Mé n akara, Bardham an a, Babu Hitalal a Mis ’ra . A ppearan ce
,n ew.
Prose .Correct .
IIarmdma Upam’
sizad, alias K al e
’
sm z tarana Upam'
s/zad. A n apocry
phal Upan ishad affiliated to the A tharva Veda in which the word Harz’
,
a n am e of Vishn u , is described as the on ly specific for salvation in thepresen t Kali age. It professes to have been first im parted by Brahma
103
to Narada but from its language an d style , it appears to be a verym odern com position
,probably n ot so old as the tim e ofChaitan ya.
Begin n in g . grim ? 3 3 1ml sfim m 71173w M imi q uiz-7 1g emi t:
fwr‘
a 1 71721 17117 1 1 71 1 13 231 51351 s igm a? 171 12? 71 71 1213; 2
71 m
Hart“
aft erf‘
e,m a fifiafirfihv w m 1 71mg : 3
7 1: 11 91 3
fa 1 71 £ 17113 1 3 ? m 1 75 : i t i n a t
3 1 mm m m 7sr at 1
aw n 3 1771? wfamgwam fi 1
wraiwv r‘
n wa z vi i i tgfirmfi 11
End. a aé qf‘
m q mn £1211 1351 1 757717 1
Colophon . m w fi wfq i ftmfimfm 71711 111 1
farm : 1 aw m a i m uaflw a z fi m m z rair 1
No . 687 . « 175 1711 era : 1
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper . Folia, 109 . Lin es
, 520— 21 on a
page . Exten t,305 2 s ’lokas . Character B en gali. Date Place of
deposit,Man akara
,Bardh am an a, Babu Hitalal a Mis
'
ra. A ppearan ce,n ew .
Prose . Correct .
Sammyasa’
vm tti. A n n otation s on the origin al aphorism s of the
Vedan ta. By A n upanarayan a Tarkas/irom an i.
Begin n in g. afl fam l W IfiW fi TWW fi-IW HT1
eff? 7111 11 17 1 asaw ffi m r‘
u : 11
Hm fi'
fmm flwww’mmfin lm i fi fi ummmaw 71m
fam afim am m fifirfiufiaamfi afiwi Hnw q aa rrfi gm
3 7 11 1 6 1 K im 3 1 71 ar ia : 1
7111 717 1 117 1711 7 1171 1 7171: fi ifi fi £31117? W ei 1
711777 ?fmam i 711 7173 5m 11
Colophon . { 171 flm éq mm fim rfl fi ffii q am am a g a sw im
W fi ffi m’r‘
w sfi rwm‘
cfwmai 717131 71 1711 7 15 731191 1 73
i 515“? 1 “ Tam i l 7m :
faw : 1 m a fi a m u 1
1041
No . 688. HE REE: 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper .Folia, 5 4 . Lin es , 1 7— 22 on a page .
Exten t,1 930 s'l okas . Character, Ben gal i. Date Place of deposit
,
Vasur Bajara, Dhaka, Din ab an dhu Go s’
vam i. A ppearan ce,old . Prose .
Correct .
Taftm safigral za. A Vaishn avite exposition ofthe Vedan ta doctrin e .By Radham ohan a Gos
'
vam iBhat tacharya,ofthe fam ily ofA dvaita, the
colleague ofChaitan ya. The work is div ided in to two parts , the first comprisin g 8 chapters
,an d the secon d 6 . Con ten ts First Part, I . In trodu c
tion . II. Tat tva defin ed. III. Creation . IV. The in fluen ce ofPrakriti oncreation . V. VI . VII. The n on dual theory and its varieties. VIII .
Creation accordin g to the Tridan dis. Secon d Part,I . In troduction . II
Pratishtha. III . Mean in g ofthe word Bhagavat. IV . The satvata theory.
V. The suddhatattva theory. VI . Recon ciliation s ofthe differen t theories .
0 a xBegin n ing. W i gwam (IW W T I
Colophon .
fan : 1
9 111371 (1 131 71 1 7111? fw fi 7177163 ? 11
wu afi fimm l
71? arm firfiau‘
1 717 112 111 171 , 517 171
“az fv
—
fi 7171 Ra fi-R aw W fi fi mg u'
1
awfir“ w ife 1 1 11711F-1 i‘
7r 1112 1 51 11
sam’
h fam rwfi finfimfi i w arm e d 7177?“ 71151 1513 51 11
7 17 11 1232133"airm aafimt
‘
z w’
Q1 ? 7 1 5 71131 11 11 1? 1 717m m 7
27 7 1171;
W 1W’
fifi 1ffl fi flffimwm fim fi afiam m fi w 1
“
(fa afa t m mm rt a’
lwiflfiufi t m firw firmm fi mim
715 17153: m m: 1
Qwing
"
{aimw mfi m tau -
m”
afw mfa'
11713 1 7171 qj m fr 1g, fi mm t m: 1 2, aa fimiu : 1 g i st
-
arm 1 8 , safe : 1
1 , 771§71711f<m 1 st, fafi efiw fi waa e, fi g fig vr
’
fBariu711f< 7 11 717 171 1 717113 e feamw 1 ww fawri —
rfi n t mm m z 1
R, afirs n a, 71117 71312 151: 1 a, 5117 171 1171 1 1 e, 7171 11
313 W !
106
No . 690. “INTER.
1
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper. Folia, 8 .
Lin es, — 1 3 on a page .Exten t, 1 5 5 s’lokas . Character
,Nagara . Date Place of depo sit ,
Mén akara,Bardh aman a
,Babu Hital é la Mis’ra . A ppearan ce
,old . Prose .
In correct .
Pm '
am émrz’
fa. A Vedan tic disquisition on the suprem e soul , an dthe m ode of adorin g him . By Mahadeven dra Sarasvati, a discip le of
Prajfian en dra .
Begin n in g . 9 7 117 517 1” 7317 7 1737 7 1 57 1371: 1317 : 1
7 77 1 17 7 17 7777 7 31 7 17 1717 7 7 : 11 1 11
7 17 7 7 1 117 17 17 7 7“m 7 1 17 7 1
517 11 7 17217 11 1 17 11 7 71 11 1 171 7 17
7 7 17 , In]: 7 77 117 1 7F7:"
377 7 17 7 1 77 21151 : 717 17 1F< 7 7 1 17 7 7171 : 1
7 7 117§F7 = 711717 7 1 7 17 17 13 17351 7 117 1 1 17 7 : 1
7117 11 77 7 17 711 7 1 7717 7 17 7 71g 7 7 7] 7177
7177 7 7 7 13sfiu7 1 7 7777 717 7 1
7€1 7 7 37 1 1
7 17 1 7 7 11 737 7 1 17 7—5 17 91737 11
517 7 17 17 17 1
7 7 1 3117 13 77 1 7 7 ll
Colophon .
"
i f—er 717 7 7 7 7 7 17 7 1am 7 17571 7m 17 3 §7 7fig
77m7 f7 7 7 7 1~
{ 7 7 7 7 17 71 7 7 737 7 77 17 7 17 177 17! 7 755
1 1
17 7 7 : 1 7 17 1177 7 7 1 7 7 17 : 1
No . 691 . 7 7171F7711 , 7 7217 1 1
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper. Folia, 1 8 . Lin es, 1 8 on a page .
Exten t,
s ’
l okas . Character, Bengali. Date Place of deposit,
Kagj ito la, Dhaka, Babu Krishn agovin da Gho sha . A ppearan ce, old. Verse .
Gen era l ly correct .
Bra/1 17m Sari/1 116. A n epitom e of a large work of this n am e onthe divin i ty of Krishn a
, with a m etrical com m en tary. By Rupa, bro
ther of Val labha and Sanatan a , im m ediate followers ofChaitanya.
Begin n ing . 7 7 7 : 3171 1 : 7 12
7 33 7 17 5 7 17 :
7 1 7 rF< n fufii1f7 3 z 7 75
17 1 7 7171“ 11
7 7 7 117 7 7 7 1 11 1317 117 1 7 7 7 7 7 1
7 7 7 115711 7'
7 7 7 17 7 7 7 17 117 7 7177 11
107
7175 57 7 7 7 17 7 1 7 7 17 11 7 77 7 7 1 1
7 7 1 77 17 17; 7 117 71713 1 171 7177 717 711 11
755117 17 117 737 11731 7 17 7 7 17 7 17 7117 : 1
17 7 17 7 7 7 17 71 17 71 7 1 7 77 17 1117 : 11
7 7 717 17 7 7 771 717 7 1 7 1 7 7 171111 1
7 17 117 : 7 3 17 7 7 17 7 71 1 : 7 7117 7 1 117 : 11
7 17 17 7 7 7 77 711 7 117 7 7 717 17 7 1 1
7 87 1 7 17 7 71 7 11 : 7 1 7 7 1 7 7 1111 17 7 1 11
7 17 7117 7 717 7 17 1 7 7 77 17 7 17 7 7 7 7 717 17 3 117 1: 7 7 7 1 57 1 171: 1
7 7 17 7 17 7 1 7 7 1 7 7 17 171 7117 1 71 7 7 1 7 7 : 1
71 7 7 7 q a : 7 13311 7117 111 7117 7 7 17 : 11
7 17 7 7 11117 7 77 7 177 7 1 171 1
71 711727 71 7 717 177 1 17 71 7 7 757 7 17 17 7 1 177 7 1 7 7 7 17 7 17 7 17
a
71 117 71 17 1 717 17 17 1 7 717 17 7 1 71 7 17 117171 1 7 1
N o . 692 77 7 7 117 7 1 1
Substan ce,coun try yell ow paper . Folia, 9 . Lin es 6— 7 on a page .
Exten t,1 9 6 s ’lokas . Character
,Bengali. Date Place of deposi t ,
Van agram a,Dhaka, Babu Vrin davan chan dra GafigOpadhyaya. A ppearan ce,
o ld. Verse . Gen erally correct .
Pa l lavadz’
pika’
. A short treatise on in can tation s for killin g , sub
jugatin g, an d bewitchin g rivals, 850. By S’
rikrishn a Vidyavagis’
a
Bhattacharya.
Begin n in g . 7177 1 i i ? THERE!W fi gt fi‘
r‘
ifi I
313 7 17 1 7 $7 711 7 7 1 7 2717177 7 17 11
7 17 77 17 7 1 7 17 7 7 7 17 1737 151747 1 1
17 177 17 75 7 1 71 7? 7 171 7 7 7 71 177 11 11
711 7 17 1 7 17 17 11 7 1717 1 7 7 7 11 7 17°
7 7 7 11 fi 17 7 1 7 7 7 11
177 7 7 7 11 77 7 117 7177 1 717 7 17 17 11 717 11 1771 7117 11
En d. 17 57 17 7 717 117 7 77 71 1171 7 7 1 7 7 1 l
Colophon . 7 177 HTfia 1
17 7 7 : 1 7 1 77 7 17 7 1 17 17 17 717 7 1
P 2
108
No . 693 . aag fi z’rafir 1
Substan ce,coun try ye llow paper . Fo lia 3 1 . Lin es, 1 7— 1 8 on a page .
Exten t,2093 s 'lokas . Character Nagara . Date S . 1 020. Place of deposit ,
Man akara,Bardhaman a, Béb u Hitalal a Mis
’
ra . A ppearan ce , n ew. Pro se .
Gen eral ly correct .
Vedastufi T 1714 . A n n otation s on the Ten th Book ofthe BhagavataPurs
’
m a, in accordan ce w ith the exposition of S’
ridhara Sam i . ByChakra Chudam an i .
Begin n ing. 717 1 17 1F7 17 717§7 I
7 71 7 7 1 7 17 7 17 {17 3 7 17 7 1 57 311 11
A Q t i
7 7 717 7 7 17 7 1 17 11 71 7 7 1
7 1 7 17 7 1 7117 1 7 7 W W W W W
7 7 7 7 1 7 7 117 1 7 7 1 7 1 17 7 7 1 7 1 7 17 1 7 7 7 17 17 7 7 17 17 17 17 1Q
7 2 17 17 firemen: 777 73 1 7 17 12 7 1 : 1
7 77 7 17 1 11
Colophon .
”flfi i g fi é tm 7 7133 17 17 717 1 7 7 1 11 1 1
717 7 17 7 7 7 7 7 7 17 17 177 771 7 17 7 17 117 1
No . 694~ 1
Substan ce, coun try yel low paper. Fol ia,33 . Lin es, 4 on a page .
Exten t, 4 5 3 s’lokas . Character, B engali. Date Pl ace of depo si t,
Van agram a , Dhaka, Babu Késinatha Chakravarti . A ppearan ce, o ld.
Verse . In correct , an d defective .
Kubj zkd Tan tra. This is an origin al Tan tra ; but the MS. was in
so disordered a state , that the Pandit who exam in ed it, could n o t m ake
m uch of it . A ccordin g to his report,the MS. com prises fourteen patal as,
of which the first treats of the faults ofwom en ; 2ud the worship of
Raktamatrika; 3 rd the purification of the cen tres of the body ; 4 thworship ofShashthi, the protectress of n ew born infan ts 5 th worship of
D z’
tn ku ra-kum z’
ira ; 6 th worship of Jayakum ara ; 7 th infructuousn ess
in m an 8th direction s for bathing the rest un in telligible .
1 10
7 117 1 : 717 7 1-
7 17 1 717 717 17 17 7 7 7 : 1
7 7 : 7 7 3m g“ fl a m e-1: 1
a t : 7 17 1117 17 7 1$7 737 smfi ujfr’
1 7 7 111 17 7 7 : 11
17 617 : 1 17 7 17 1 17 7 1771 ffi flfl mlffi flfl’
1
No . 696 . 7 7 7 17 1 117 1 1 1: 1
Substan ce coun try yel l ow paper . Folia , 5 . Lin es , 5 on a page .
Exten t , 84 s’ l okas . Character,Ben gali . Date 9 Place of deposit ,
Van agrém a, Dhika, Vrin davan achan dra Gafigopadhyaya . A ppearan ce , old.
Prose . Gen erall y correct .
Rat/mya’
trd Prayoga. A m an ual for the perform an ce ofthe cere
m on ial rites n ecessary to be observed before tak in g out an im age of
Vishnu, particularly Jagan n atha, for airin g on a car on the 2nd of
the waxin g m oon in the m on th ofA shadha,Jun e -July .
Begin n in g . 25 12
-71 7 131 7 1 11 71771 s 1t 7‘
w3111 511 11 6 17 : a sfi mf‘
fi r 7 7 11 1 17
1353317
7 11 7 37 fi ffi afi fi ‘
jfir’
H? “ §TQIQ
TFU
7 17 7 17 1 517 117 { famrffi z mmw 31751f< fir 7 7 7 17 1771 115 7 7 1 11: 1
7 7 7 17 1 17 1311 : 1
No . 697 . M a gma-
egg : 1
Substan ce,Engl ish paper. Folia
,5 4 . Lin es
, 7— 10 on a page , Exten ts
’
l okas . Character, Bengal i. Date,SK . 1 770. Place of deposit
,
Sé trapu ra, Dhaka, Bhagavan achan dra Chakravarti. A ppearan ce, n ew,
Prose . Correct .
S’
cim’
raka-sutrdrt/m -safigm ka. A comm en tary on the Vedan ta.Sutras of Vyasa . By Rfidharam an adasa Gos
’
v z’
im i,son ofGrovardhan a
l él a Gos’
vam i.— This work is from the pen ofaDacca Pan dit ofn o repute.
Begin n in g . m m 7 7 1 7 17 17 7 1117 17 7 : 1
7 7 6 3 1777 1 7 3151 777 1 1517 5 7 11
7 7 17 1 7 7 1f31 7 17 1 1 61 177 11 7 17 7 17 fi mnmfiwm m 7 7 7 17
1
1 1 1
3 1m in : fl z rfi wfw 91a m: u a? u {Fa Hai rcut (a n an
tug : m m: H
(fro ) mmm mamam : m am a : l
a i ring s : um : wm’
fi rgaming: u 8 n
Colophon . {Fa afi ra rfai‘
n aéaw a t m rt m n re rfiaa a SITfi t ai.
{fi ning-
2! s wi m meraafiwz : Em a: u
fawn : awfi aa rw I
N o . 698 ut m‘fml t :
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper . Folia, 8 . Lin es
,10— 20 o n a page .
Exten t,1 80 s ’lokas . Character
,B en gal i. Date Place of deposit
Vasu r Béjéra , Dhaka, Din ab an dhu Go s’
vam i. Appearan ce, o ld. Prose
Gen eral l y correct .
7
Paramdrflzasdm . Eighty-five verses in the A'rya m etre on theelem en ts ofthe Vedan ta
,apparen tly an im itation ofthe Still /chm Kairz
’
kd
ofI'
s’
vara krishn a. By Sesha Naga.
Begin n in g. a fi rq gq g rzg Em uHa: 9 5 7m l : 1
Steffi : e ta—
awn { 21°
37 1 : W m?) u
mm firswfim {I’mam m z a rm-r 36715t l
R THW Ti i ? fi fi rsfir 7 7 ai’
fi fir fmfi z firu
a z m wm fe a fafiraa ifirsfam rt z l
wrfimarfi m aim “mi srt firz u
Colophon .
“
(Fa fi fim fi t fwa : wt wrfm m m m: 1
Ema: a z m mm m w
No . 699 fi muaar I
Substan ce,cou n try yellow paper . Folia
,32. Lin es
, 8 on a page,Exten t , 784 s
’lokas . Character, B en gali. Date 9 Place of depom t .
Van agrém a,Dhaka, Ram achan dra Chakravarti. A ppearan ce
,old . Prose .
Correct .
N igam alafri. A Tan tric com pilation on the attainm en t ofperfection through the adoration of wom en , accordin g to the Ku lachara
system . The MS. is in com plete, the first three chapters bein gwan tin g .
1 12
Begin n in g . (a flw z awifi m m 3 5 23012 6 73 )
a’
Tvr'
o—iisgat
vr {fi rsfaat 143 K ? Her-i m a
g
e}"ar-m: l
a tfafasfl t u Ema mm thwart faar 11
eat a t%fi fi1fl fi gamu t a rfia W 8 3 0) 1N Q Q
ma suamam w arm ai rman n swift fw d“ u
a s ? a t was"3 1 I
Emma q a s : m ar-
ct wwnawufirsfv a t n
{Fa ffl fl‘
GFI’
P-TT fi fla t s arz W fau t‘
aww: w e : smavrzi
9 1 3 £753 m fam mwaawr,HW HW TFW a F4 33“ I
No . 700.
‘fi arafi
Substan ce , cou n try yellow paper . Fol ia,22. Lin es
,1 4 — 1 5 on a page .
Exten t , 776 s'l okas . Character, Nagara . Dated S . 1 807 . Place ofdeposit,Man akara, Bardham én a, Babu Hital é l a Mis
’ra . Appearan ce,o ld. Verse .
Correct .
A dm ztrimm’
ta. The preem in en ce ofthe Vidan ta as a m ean s ofsalvation . By Jagan natha Sarasvati, disciple of Harihara Sarasvati. Thesubject ofthe work is treated in the form of a dialogu e. Vivekas ram a
Yati,or the sain t ofthe herm itage ofdispassion ,
in cou rse of his searchfor a peacefu l herm itage
,en coun ters Chittavritti, (m in d), who cal ls
herself his elder sister, an d en ters in to con versation on the subje ctof salvation . The work is divided in to five kavala or m ou thfu ls of
n ectar . Con ten ts : I in trodu ction . II A tm a defin ed,its character . The
power ofthe Godavari, an d other rivers to affo rd salvation the storyof A n dhaka. III Proofs of the felicitou s character ofthe sou l . IV.
Im perm an en ce of worldly pleasu res , an d n on du ality of the sou l . V.
The differen ce between spirit, an d m atter ; a quotation on the subj ectfrom the Chhandogya Upan ishad. Dr . Hal l states (Con tribu tion s ,p . 1 4) that the work purports to have been written for the u se ofo n e
Vivekasram a that person age , however, is en tirely im agin ary, and playsthe part ofthe tu tor an d n ot the taught.
1 1 1
m éfw usii i tawfiifi$1 53
W W W HTETm afi ssfifm n as u
Colophon . {fi flw m m afm fi uwt rm flw mmffi m m a
J
Q Q . a x Q o
tam : amwa m saw "Ersaw w afers ,71? mm
N O 0 709 am m uam z l
Substan ce,coun try paper, 9 X 4 in ches . Folia
,38. Lin es , 1 2 on a
page . Exten t,750 s ’lokas . Character, Nigara . Date, S . 1 793 . Place
of deposit , Calcutta, Governm en t of In dia. Appearan ce,old . Prose.
Gen erall y correct .
A clzch/zrirci/ca Prayoga. Direction s for the perform an ce of the
A chchh z’
tvaka rite , which con stitu tes a part of the Dvadas'
aha sacrifice .By the Yajfiika Raghn natha, son ofRudra Bhatta.
Beginn in g . s wan W ar—
sw arm“w ?” an: fi v firfimfi l m
aim W = I m m ” EH wfa’
uafi'
rm m in ; m
atrix: l- s
W a W W W a amw rom ri wfvf‘
axfiwrfq3h Q
s “ snare s: (renam e ma c n {Fr-ram : cram” mam
No . 703. wil ti n g : 1
Subst an ce, cou n try paper, 10 X 5 in ches . Folia,36 .
page . Exten t , 1000 s'
lokas . Character,Nigara .
Datedeposit, Calcu tta, Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce
,old
.
ally correct .
A s auc/aakdnda. Ru les regarding m ourn in g am on g the differen tcastes . This is a chapter of a great
, but scarce , work on the Sm riti,
1 1 5
called the Da’
nalearadyom. It was com m en ced by Divakara Bhatta, sonof Ram akrishn a an d gran dson ofNarayana, and com pleted by his sonVis’
ves’
vara al ias GagaBhatta.
Begin n in g . art afijfafw mnmfl Harm an -U
7m ém n fi rst l°
a W Ta? u 9, u
aflwfiawgm zfiffl
’ffi snafu a m t :
Grim m : m ama-sha m e :
tifagaxr‘
mi tairfa res-(t W
‘
s-
erfai n t
fiarimffis a —finM aw 3356 u a 0
33mm m afi a—
swamfm fiarfa agufwzfifw r
00101311 011 .
“
i f? m ffi fi w rfsm fi fauaflfi f‘
q af‘
t flR afi “Far
t ravw ft eq n nm awsFa fi t aww mm zmt m a t‘
afia
w q fcgft fi fa sfifi nfi warran t? s atu ra tes—irz {mania
em s:
W TQW R T‘EW W I Hilfi uarfamm riifi q nw iifi rfz fafarm
m ifi rfavam sflm v fi
NO 704~ aé rnaa qm z I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 10 X 4 in ches . Folia 1 2. Lin es, 9 o n a
page . Exten t,300 s 'lokas . Character
,Nagara . Date Place of de
posit,Calcu tta
,Asiatic Society. Appearan ce, old. Prose . Gen erally
correct .
C/zlad/adoya-man trapdt/aa. A collection ofthe Sama Vedic m an trasrequired to be recited at the Vrashotsarga c erem on y .
Begin n in g. { a s tem : and as saga wart: fa i nmet—5 : sag
: i ii—er
51m g s im m e r? a : HQfi n 9, 0
mm W Tgfxm am 6 vars arfix:
amET? f‘
n’ fifiz fi Em a wrm q ffi s ins u wgfifgafl
Colophon . {Fa fi éwmwmm em s:
fawn 0 3 31m}? im am : W a r: I a s aaéxs m : sfi—
rn Ha”
(a—al a
rmist a tw in I
1 1 6
No . 705 . Emamfiag r-‘
flrfim r: I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 10X 4 7}in ches . Fol ia, 99 . Lin es 1 1 on a
page . Exten t, 3275 s’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date Place ofdepo
sit, Calcutta, Governm en t of In dia. Appearan ce, old . Prose. Gen erallycorrect .
Vm‘
ya’
kam na sidd/zén ta m ind/tam . A comm en tary on the gramm arcall ed the Siddhan ta Kanm udi. By Ram akrishn a Bhatta. The MS .
is in com plete, and con tain s on ly a portion ofSuban ta or decl en sion .
Begin nin g. Fain t e ta-{ ri d alarm s-matfagq
W W mfw itxm gs'
ct n v, u
am mfifim fi are-
tfam rfitw
mfm fiiflré x’
W W aw n
M agm a-(FM s hit: 11 a n
(W : « firs—ci, fi at W W ET? (mat sm n
st eam w affle? sac w ixfi m wraa afi r ammarq a
fsz m fi‘
rm-
aw m m m rficfirw fi m I
No . 706. waffle
Substan ce, coun try paper, as X 4%in ches . Folia, 108 .
page . Exten t, 1 900 s’lokas . Character, Nagara. Date
deposit , Cal cutta, Governm en t ofIn dia. Appearan ce, old .
ally correct .
Paddhati-safigraha. A coll ection ofman uals for the perform an ceofSm riti rites. By Bhartrihari Yogin dra.
c\
w w m z mm m ll ll
1 18
ofDharmaranya. 6,Sraddha. to b e perform ed at a well there .
O rigin ofBrahma, an d the creation of the un iverse by him . 8,A'
treya,
Vas’
ishtha an d other Gotras and Pravavas. 9, S tory of a m arriage b e
tween a ban ker ofDharm ziranya with a Gan darva n ym ph . 10, Dedica
tion ofa tem ple to Dharm es’
vara by Vishnu to overcom e a Rakshasawho infested Dharm ziranya. 1 1 , Assignm en t ofthe sou thern gate ofthetem ple to the protection ofGan es’a. 1 2, The dedication of a tem ple toVaku l zirka. 1 3
,Pen an ce by Hayagriva to beau tify his equin e face.
1 4, Story ofHayagriva. 1 5 , Tem ple of A
’
n an daDevi. 1 6, Praise ofSrimatri Devi. 1 7
,Story ofKarnata, a Daitya . 1 8
,Praise ofIn dres
vara,and Jayan tes
’
vara . 1 9,The sacred pools ofDharm aranya describ
ed . 20,Gen ealogy of Bhat tariki , Chhatra, and A m bikzi . 21
, The
celestial guards of Dharmaranya. 22,In vestm en t of the place by
Daityas. 23,An ecdotes of Ram a, and his pilgrim ages. 25 , Ram a
requ ested by the Devi to repair the sacred tem ples ofthe place. 26,
Lan d gran ts by Ram a recorded on copper plates . 27, Sacrifices per
form ed by Rzim a at the place. 28, Characteristics of the Kali Yuga,and an ecdotes of Kum irapal a. 29
,Resum ption of lan ds gran ted to
Brahm an as by Ram a, an d Han um an a’
s im precation s on the subj ect. 30,
The aforesaid resum ed lan d s restored . 31 , Dispu tes am on g the don ees .32
, Accoun t of the don ees , and who they were in their form er births ;m erit ofhearing this Purén a.
Begin ning.am t?!W i lm a : Smal l—saw r m:
(m a rti n i—m t? (Taxis : g
usftmra : 0
W arm m m : m a ma ria W en
brain‘
q‘fa (35 5 13151 213 m m :
HWT am? 6 643 0q W W I m an
fire'
s: sin im iir (mar? 13511a 2 n
am s sfirfw—{fi as“ : ;IW W Q: I
e st (stirrer imam m am as u s u
rat w as z gra ism s—
ma :
fi xm rfam : affi rm u a u
ffi l t firstw as wfiags vfisw: I
a mfiivfi sg swag am 0a n
firm {is}fi aarfiim—fi fm l
M et a tarsal—cam s! n au
”
s inewos a w : m is s 9 mm ? w :
gm c -m Hm m sfl aam film 0o n
mis s amfiz am flfifi « 1m m 1
w e m t a s 3s t m m n u
« swim-ct W e
?
a im ?
“
ai m 3mm 111—
xisaints was : 11
Q 0
in}? firms 9 133 13 am gs m swam-rigu
tw ainsmfim t asimwfiq l
Taiwa n ? as: e'
firfz m m siwas 0a s
a : Qh fi m m rwfi m am a l
firfi éa m a s fi mt fi z w n 8 8 n
m? 251 firimm W fi fim flr
grunge ? (raw m : fewes t
-
er: n ma u
an d m m}. m am-
J
W ?”a s was: W W 0a s; u
{ rmfzffl‘fiw fi W W ? I
a
m fir a fafaarfir aw ra rgsm rq l
(3 3 1 33 17 ?w m m fafi q u a
“
: n
Colophon . { in M N m swim W I
a s; afar 1 a? 1 , submit s vfirt mamm fm m
m a rfi sss z , s lim m es n m fi“
l a, Erratu m :
mist, we: W W W , s airw rfim a l s, Hair-
(x13 t am?
HETPW m arém t zfisu, ram-
saw s
imaéfl ma n
s trait-
GT“ in ? sis am t,(firmwa re
-trim “
a 8 , 3 :21 amm , waiv ers: im am,m am; W is: su mmari es
-am i a
gfi g afiwwm rmnfz 3 | 1 , Haim Faarfs—awaxfim l es, mi:
Q Q
7mm ars e: w ar, W m a c, m w ffi z, W
e iss ! c,fasgm a? { 33m gwfi aafirfi rim rfiznm m
120
W S W e, fla mm w fi m m fiufifl : as"
fe ars : t ogémfa‘
s fi mm ram Hiirt ii m i asW e ?
fl a
g—en Ha ifa : m , w as W ? ”
5 85s m ints
eafi nfa : i t , w afa rt a ifi‘
{ fi f 116m m “ u , s ta
wiv vzrvis w Hawaiian s? t faqsémm rfi: s’
l is , sw am
eas e s: (am m fssfix‘
admit m m , m m fi fi rm k
W i s, s aifi m s zrfi n u , m m fizm mfinm
i a’
tanvfi t l is, W m mfm amm wéfi r
vrgrrfi , iflfi fi mw fi ‘sr I l a . W w fm k
i t , Hé W E W W fi fi HGW | Ra , flaw -(fa
a rt‘
q g s i—
fiwt amm afi l u , fi rw iwfia’
armmfi
i s, <m a , { Ext rema “ im am trams?» Hair
m ew rfq émsfim mfz i t is, w aft-
fi rth i s , W
fil t er-ar, anayfi e m sm t‘
z at , fi m iw fia-rfg
afi rsm rfi’ "
m i sfi'
f i‘
fiaTm’r? is, mas? s t rumm
é e afz nssfl vfirmi?m m alaria-
ca l i t , aim wmm am m a m arsh t rsn as m em o
,535 355
W ,
”
a? W sw im s a n as , amem a efim eaim rfzm . s o
, W mefs srfim at , t ra-
(n
sfi firfim am q w rfar'
trfim firfl q l as, an fez-m i
win tertim e ? n wwfi mfiwamm
No . 708. W riwfi ism r 1
Substan ce, coun try paper, 10 X 4%in ches . Folia, 1 8. Lin es,10on a
page . Exten t, 360 s’lokas . Character, Nagra. Date,S . 1 885 . Place of
deposit, Calcu tta, Governm en t of In dia . Appearan ce,n ew. Prose and
Verse. Gen eral ly correct .
Kandarka-marz’
ckimdlci. A comm en tary on a. m etrical treatiseon the con stru ction often kin ds offire altars . The tex t is by S ’
ankarason ofNil akan tha, an d the comm en tary by Raghuvira, son ofViththal aofthe clan Krishnatri.
122
Updfiga la l itd-pzij an a. Direction s for the adoration of Upan gala
lita, a form ofDurga. Foun ded on the Lalz’tcikalpa.
Begin ning. W M W 1 T erran 9m m farm m fitm am
wufis’
r l
at !m an WETfits am In{firaw fimfiar
s trum; a : astray-5m m was I
tw i'mfwfia z W imh a a re? " n
Emmi sci-EfirstmFerm i gfiznri
-m i21? m m afia
—era n t o 0
area? sw i a revi ew: W 3 I
5 8712; m m fifiwufswim l
im am-
m W W W "v. uColophon . {Fare vrv srfamgwfi w as I
No . 7 10. cam p site : I
Substan ce,coun try paper
,10 X 43 in ches . Folia , 6 5 . Lin es , 10on
a page . Exten t, 1 600 s ’lokas . Character,Nagara . Date Place of
deposit, Calcu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce, n ew. Prose. Gen erall ycorrect.
Saptapcikayaj pa—c’
eska. This work is divided in to four chapters orPrasnas, each com prisin g from 1 8 to 23 section s or adizyriyas. The
section s are gen eral ly very short, and give very brief description s of
m atters , apparen tly, with a view to supply om ission s in som e origin alwork . From the repeated u se of the words eaaméha bizagaain
Bocl/m’
yana, both at the en ds of section s and in other parts, it wou ldseem that the work is a supplem en t or pams
’
z’
s/z ta to the Sutras ofBodhayan a, by a pupil ofhis. But lookin g to its con ten ts , which are of a
m ost m iscellan eous character, in cluding alm ost al l the Grihya dom esticrites, as also variou s acts and expiation s on particu lar sacred days,ru les regardin g dom estic econ omy
,an d adoration s to differen t divinities,
such as are n owhere m en tion ed in the Grihya Slitra ofBodhéyana,
123
and do n ot form parts of Grihya rituals, and bearin g in m in d thatthe work is written in the Sutra style
,I am disposed to thin k that
it is a Samaya-ckdrz‘
ka D/zarma Scum . Its n am e , as given above, is n ot
the right on e, as it has been obviou sly form ed by pu ttin g togetherthe two prin cipal words of the first sen ten ce athdta/z saptapd/cayaj fia
’
n
aktam, tats
’
es/mm vycilchyfisydma. The colophon gives n o n am e , n or
is there any at the beginn in g . Con ten ts : arran gem en t of altars ;m akin g of altars ; san d for altars ; spreadin g of kiis’a grass on
altars ; articles required for the Sarvadarvi hom a ; presidin g divinitiesof au spiciou s days ; addresses to Brahm an s on su ch days ; piercingof the lobes of the ears on the 7th or 8th m on th after birth ; du tieson t he day on which the n atal con stellation presides ; certain Vedicm an tras for the preservation ofchildren charity to beggars rites forassuagin g adverse supern atural influen ces on a hou se ; cerem on y for thewelfare of el ephan ts ; coron ation ; cerem on ial bathin g for lon gevity ;rites after con ception ; do. after birth ; hom a for getting children ;du ties on the 7th ofthe waxing m oon in Magha adoption ofchil dren ;in vestiture ofBrahm an s with the sacrificial thread do : ofKshatriyasand Vaisyas ; offerin g ofrice to crows an d to the fire ; in vestiture forem ascu lated, deafan d dum b person s ; worship of the A s
'
vattha tree ;establ ishin g ofa figu re of Vishnu ; daily worship of ditto ; bathin gof ditto ; estab lishin g ofa figure of Rudra ; daily worship of ditto ;bathin g, &c. , of ditto ; estab lishm en t ofgods ; adoration of the ish tadevata in effigy, or in water, worship through the Gayatri ;worship of Durga ; worship ofKal aratri on certain specified days ;worship ofS
’
ri ; worship of Sarasvati ; worship of Vishn u on certainspecified m on ths ; worship ofthe Sun on Sun days do . ofJyeshtha and
Kan ishtha Devis do. ofVinayaka do. ofgods on the day when then atal con stell ation is on the ascen dan t expiatory rites m eet whenunfortun ate acciden ts occur ; do . on the birth of twin s ; do. forrecovery from il l -health ; du ties on the fu ll-m oon s of A
'
s’
vin a and
Kartika ; feedin g of a thou san d Brahm an s to overcom e disease, or
attack ofdevils ; addresses to Brahm an s after feedin g them ; s’raddha
for on e’s own self; expiation for death by acciden t ; sacrifice of crows ;m in or balis ; crem ation and other fun eral rites for on e ’s own selfofferin gs on the ten th day after death ; rites with sp ecial prayers ;use of water after cal ls of n atu re ; washin g of the face ; Dars
’
a an d
Paurn am asa rites by person s who have n ot establ ished the sacred
124
hou sehold fire ; A gn ihotra rite by person s havin g two wives ; paym en t of debts to gods , m en an d m an es worship ofAgn i ; du ties of
person s who have established the sacred hou sehold fire on the death of
two wives ; de tails of the m ode of u sin g fire borrowed from an other ;du ties of San n yasis ; fun eral for Yatis ; offerin g of du rba grass toVishn u ; N zindim ukha S
'
raiddha ; an n ual s’
riddha ; first an n iversarysraddha .
B egin n in g . é'
fi 3 mm : em m wrfim’
fi WQ FQIW H “Ham “Ti m"
s emt svfim m raw m éwfi zia'
ai gfim sapfmamfii vit a-
WEI
z ia iim iw m wm iq I
wilmm iasfi 31 em ? ”a Hart-n { is s rw qmrinat at m .
fi rfirs ts : fimnfi': sfq nfi : a%a%twi ng e? sa weiiram ufi
saw unfi fifiv fifi fifl Giul ia W W : I W 3 3 153 9 35 3 !
W t ath ei s m? I w a s? Wife tiara? s intem a l wfi rfifigl
wufi rW ei I awfim fl fimfi fs I w as : sw im
3mm : a tm m m faffi I was W fi m fir: I 3m IR W I
vrsw’ I 3 1mi n Srfaa
‘
imm vrfaffi I ssw wafer avas t? ”3 I 3 m
“
at? 723 mm wfii fafiw l m 7; fi fi fl fq nfi: 0) 3 mm
mmm mm sgsfi: I 3 m 3 uamrar3 I wa rn wm ifi
3 mm : m isfi l ss nm a iafliimfim z I E mm i m is ts“
m amy fimw a ia—
gn am I "
in : affi rm I
am q m m an fz aaa l m ile a iaifl : I FW ‘
IW ? I trit
m’
r‘
afa : I W W W I sw a m I gl are
m 7“ W SW in min wtfiuiafa: I am ? smfir atria:
W’
Q’W I Eam fi i ifim t amw faf‘
s : I m iam iafi r
crem ain s: I w aif-wists : I zrm rrfa faimm l t ra um a?
Fairs : I m riusafar‘
u : I nfirmfi m fii‘
afis: I sa nfi m : I wraW GW W I { W T
-fis ts” fi rvfla fifs : I n fi m'
fir
s q m firfisz I im fi wsfifih i afi f‘
afi : I swafw m w
“ W W II : l W im fil fitw fimj sfi m fi fisn WW
fim‘
w fi i flfi w zwfi s érfaffir: I am m aasfeap Em?”“W fi fil : I am smt
'
sw mirfi rfirrs : fl fi W fifH:
1 26
Padd/wfi. Guide to the rituals forthe in stallation ofStirya, S
’
iva,Gan es ’a, Durgaand Vishnu , in a tem ple
or altar. By Divakara, son ofBharadvaja Mahadeva.
Begin n in g.
slim : W affix—(n : W .
iii—31 356 mam : affirFH-
{ Ifi 3mm : I
H (Bmics? afw l—
flawis? e s
W IT”
? Hi ram aIFtFEIfiI-er II
it em-int fi g !"5mm: a ria? IR
"
l
we : mfww zim fi g as si st (an fus sy-Fr 7m , mitts? W ,
W mm, m m 7m : { in vafiit st in t": erar { te ase
m Fm sw arm am fifz firfa t I
at?”fwfi fa'
fi rfi sfite IW fi z I I
Colophon . { is W W W W fi fm maasfirsms fin
w an
Rim m m firfi m rffi m w m w wfi I
No 712. w m afit fiaz I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 103 X 5g in ches . Folia, 30. Lin es, 1 4 ona pag e . Exten t, 900 s lokas . Character
,Nagara. Date Place of
depos it, Calcu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce, the leaves n early n ew.
Prose . Gen erall y correct .
W 'itta-ratmikarcisetu . A comm en tary on the Vritta-ratn ékara, ashort treatise or versification . By Haribhashkara
, son ofA'
poji Bhatta,gran dson of Bari Bhatta, an d great gran dson ofPuruso ttam a Bhatta .
The work was com piled at Ben ares in the Sam vat year 1 733 . The
Vrittaratnakara has been prin ted several tim es in Calcu tta.
Begin n in g . i n I w wfim m m fim m
m mm W itt i am Hfi ffia)Hm we re : I I
127
afigw xfim
i‘
n ac I marmen-
mit t I
W a rs-i figfiw firfat
-
arr I I
W 153“ imam sarifi m i ra afiafirBiases-Ira n EM F?
h am WW I fflfi gw w m a m a ? anae mia? gas
w rfifir I I
3 3 3? q q I
gwgégsfirnam‘
a Eerrfi I I I, I I
fiz m ifi mfi fi? Etfain {rift-i: lfirm fi wemflsifi ic firsts em fiwivfifw a
mamm il rR m ffi rmean t arm: I
m fi mffl fifi W W a i flgfim
Iii-awai W e“:
3 3 mm Fer-(fa ir: trrt'
gem? with
W W W QT i731 (fir: ah a—m
sI I a I I
3?m W W W a s : l
xifita 3i'
e n marq u ees}ma
'
e o—
g“
Rf—
{ HI(tw in : W W I I II I I
wiaam fin-Ifi ewe-”
flaw HEW l
sfimi’rs emfif£1523 ge es
-
gig I I a I I
Colophon . {fi r fi W §fi m W w fi a wsflm W W M Im
z fi wrfi t fi t fifi i m mfi a: emfimma I I
few : I sm e a r-«WW I
No. 71 3. W i itfi i‘i4
Substan ce,cou n try paper, 1 2%X 5 in ches . Folia, 25 . Lin es
,9 o n a
page . Exten t , 4 50 s ’lokas . Character, Nigara. Date Sm . 1 86 1 . Placeofdeposit, Calcu tta Asiatic Society. Appearan ce, n ew. Verse . In correct .
128
Ratnadz’
palca. Influ en ces of the plan ets un der particu lar circumstan ces ou the destin y ofm an . By Gan apati, dis ciple ofGopala .
Begin nin g . fsfsflgnm q sm fir t m I
Colophon .
m mm wind I
saffl wsm an ? W m I I
faé fi a mm firfli sofa s‘frrfié am am I
mm 7171 : W mg : fi rfir fa s m i fi I I
W W W-
a: fitt mfiaIt-
cf
QW W fiffl fiTfam rafit'
fa : l
fis h? faw afim ufifl?)fi mfa gflm fa
m am5d W gfa wé imrm r 311i
: I I a I I
we: m a t-Is; r oad afa fare arfii a: I
iafg-
m zfi q fi q m ziw
: I I a I I
we: gamm a airm an (am-
é a s; W W? I
g firfm i 33g“
3Tmi tt fifia m i ? FRI f? "71m : I I
n arrative-fa ? m il : HEW ‘R
as a s}mwfimfivfi r tin-Em a w as I
g m a t faa é rm s t mr a ims Emma-
Er
« a wim fé fiw“
s erfs m m m ma mm I I a I I
(fa w m srafi fi W'
s}fsfim gj I
I,
aim , ww m t fi mfm fz I i , aa rfa m mat r‘
m
W ? I a, aa rfizumm I a, am km efilmfi é I a.
fi fwm m i Ft . fi rfz wram w si l 0, aa rfim m m
m I 72, fi rfz nm ufinfisi I 12
, W fiwraern sw I (Fa
v a t fi iim fi fgafi mtfié I u , fi iaaam fi fam s l I R,
m am as! I is, ma fim fi I W W I u ,
W ilm a I as, (uranium ? I go , m am a-
aw I In ,
W W W I as . m ama-
u s? I so , i t , a rfirfiufimafi am
i n 31 , m o m ? I i s, swarm s ? i n
Colophon .
1 30
oés 93 cm sir-cw“W W ? I I
WEI—ifs? si tti ngs ? W E I
QW FQ m fg-
a: I I
e firg
rit 3 75 131313 arm am fiiz'
m i I
swam m fwgen giw smm z I I
wwsnfi sam e; ai m? 823 fa I
mgmfagzimw
: ”Emirfang areas I I
{Far E’
I’Isiim svfir W ars aw “ man tra trimaran — m
(KW : at 1115 1 m fg I)
It o sauna, aim w t sfa immafi aswz, 33 5mafifi , W
aa m warn aref-W m n swat ?” wrist, m mfiirffi z, 3 am
am am W t at sm‘
w, fits W h am Q um ran ?
Hmfifiim l u , m m m a fi afl lfi, arti fi
wm m gmfi fm ,Gum mm fiwfi v iw, W t?
TrIrgIfii a n? sfir l air Rafi-Swi n g W m smfiffiimfi ,
W RIT 133W 8mm , sW awi fl -m mfiewfifi I
as, sgfiwnfi'
armar’
fi rst? égm afi q ,
“
(Tam 91 7m m .
fav’é w a s: m ann ers“ I i s , infi rm m m
a'
q anfi'
W W W q , m antra-
Ian fam fifi w
sm fz , m w m wfl aw ffl nfiF-i IIIW W FQ,
m eme-
vata,m a m a I as , Farts-
afar ? W
W , m m t a zwfim fi rfi z, m afi a? a fi e
‘
i fi
a? fw rfiqm am rfi ,am t m am mt
’
(W W W
m am a, gm n fi wfi ww‘
a’
m fi arfifi aéam t
3 17m? i n as , m r’
r‘
a mnm am W W I? ! s q ,
Sim in fi rm : m a rgin-
em fi m fifi w a im
Ira-
ci, t mawwfiugwrfq aizw I as , q uiem fi lfm IfQ I w ,
W { REIGN-Ta t (W Emm e t ! m awm l
i t , { m m i'
Em erita wagt rfawim q , s n owman? Q'
Cfll f
w rfafsam rarm rmrz u so , m am rq wfi m afimfi l
Hw ‘if‘
fi m fifl fi'
W arm ,m t? a I
1 3 1
i i , m ammfz fii wv m s grt m fi l is , 0m m
wam fi w fi m fimm I <8 ,w h i m sy-m t :
m im im nm , w e: gtfirm m aria-fa m
ii , STEM ? 97mm , W !
is“
, m ? m ffi fam’
fi r m ar-I I is , t rim—
amn
z-am'
em fsafam im w arem arm s: I et a war
“
(W ET M a fi a ? ! W fiafi m afi , m rfrar’
aw
W W W sI I etc, “ Emma-ra t m m fz I s e,
(m ew 3172? as aafi s fl rfa n Iv
—flm rk l 0K, m
wé’
tsi i t mrih t m rfi I o r, m igh t f‘
at fi fi flfl fi mm
f—(fi fi m fi fl w , w ri ts ? W m m e a,
01 , a s, as , 0c , mom m a G u i-m s o, W .
a'fia'rfz I I
No 71 5 fim fiamfim I
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper. Folia, 3 . Lin es, 2— 9 on a page .
Exten t, 25 s’lokas. Character, Ben gali. Date . Place of deposit ,
Man akara, Bardhaman a, Babu Hitalal a Mis ’ra . Appearan ce, n ew . Verse .Gen erally correct .
Vedcin ta-I; y’
fidna-Imu lcé . The essen ce ofthe Vedan ta in nin e stan
z as. By S’
ankara A'
charya.
Beginn in g. W flm fi fin m afi fi t fi‘
l W QT W2W ET l
q frma fi'
W owvi sa; Fwd Him fw I I 9, I I
(mgrfiwfi fira smfi m flw fim sfi l
az fi rfira? fafm termi ni as Fast fi ae sI I I 2
m m ?m m ?fi rm s?!fi rm s? I
W m fi afim afl fi T6 3 3 1 m m! I I Q I I
W W W grfira:m fg “m a n g er: I
ufi nfifi in m sgfi fi fir v i z; {3 31553 Em m a I I a I I
Colophon . {fa W m fiw fimam flwwwm fi t fifi é q aam .
4\
firm : I W arran t: {am in I IP 2
1 32
No . 71 6. magni fi ed I0
Substan ce, cou n try paper , X 4 3, in ches . Folia, 4 75 . Lin es,1 0 on a page . Exten t , 1 1 520 s ’lokas . Character , Nagara . DatePl ace of deposit, Calcu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce , old .
, Verse .
Gen erall y correct .
Laylaus’
abdendu A comm en tary on the Sz'
ddhdnm E m
m udé ofBhattoji Dikshita. By Nages’
a,son of S ’iva Bhatta an d Sati
Devi. The MS. is in com plete .
Begin n in g .Irma
—
s? we n-“
ma fi ifi q t‘
t ’m : I
fawn-
sear 15m ant i—arr? mi
e n I I
mam-
rat awfi rfi fi sm m I
Han wafivi afi uafi sfismw I
afimfim éi‘
é 6 5115317 7159? s I I
em its-erredarts I
Fsmmgrgfrwzm t w rfi am v‘aa mi QW WT3 1 1W I a ?
amw asm fEIIQIWI'
a “W 3 3 m in 3am:m : Hi rsute? I
No . 71 7 . q aazfismc-urfi , Effi m l
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 2% x 5 in ches . Folia, 3 8. Lin es,
1 4 on a page . Exten t, 1 400 s ’l okas . Character
,Nagara . Date
Place ofdeposit, Calcu tta, Asiatic Society. Appearan ce, n ew. Prose and
verse . Correct .
A dissertation in verse on the first threestan z as ofthe Blzdgaaata Pura
’
na,design ed to establish the divm ity of
Krishn a an d the preem in en ce of the Bhakti doctrin e . By Sadan an da.
A ttached to the tex t is a prose com m en tary by an unkn own au thor.
Q 0
Beginn in g . (i tem )“
8 376 13 113 73 1 1 ? fi fim sm agm gw ffi‘
agarEm ma .
t ffl nfanfam fa é’
ra amfwfié m fag afiw’
w as wires ,I I
fl amm m atfi EIIQIramfirHwaufi tfif I
1 3 11
Tan tra-m ind alias Tap Tz’
ka’
. A comm en tary on the Mimaiisé.
SIitras ofJaim in i. By Partha sarathi Mis’ra. The MS . is im perfect, an dcon tain s on ly Chapters IV,
V, VI, VII, IX and X ofthe work . Thiswork
, in comm on with four others, bears the gen eric n am e ofVcirtzkaz.
Hal l ’s Con trzbutz'ons, 1 70-1 80.
Begin n in g . (3 3 51117317516 “TGIF-fW IFE . fz‘
cfiflW ETfafs fi, W
a(fr-rarm ? I m g Gram s? I
(1 m m its-
m a, m r
zfl fi fi rm : fimfim min : I
s a Ham‘
s main W aterwas : I I
wen-
ct aamfiilj m fi rfiim m I I
Colophon .
"
(firfl q rfiw fiufm fi t fafi W e { W W W III-
(z I
w arm : I
é‘
rfafl um fm I ge es-I 'm m ater: s tar I
m m fiw g WW W u fi shfi was: I we: HER—GIG!
Q, Q , (I t o H a lal—QT: afi
’ i i 1 , R: Q) C ,INK) a? (a
,
W I
“
er s t-1 M (w z fi fis fi fl
No . 720. arfi m m tamfmz I
Substan ce , coun try paper, 10X 5 in ches . Folia,1 32. Lin es , 1 2— 1 3
on a page . Exten t , 2500 s’lokas . Character,Nagara . Date Place
of deposit , Calcu tta, Governm en t of In dia. Appearan ce, old . Prose.Gen eral ly correct .
S’
a’
Ii raka-nyéya A gloss on the comm en tary ofS'an
kara A'charya, on the Vedan ta aphorism s ofVyasa. By Apya Dikshita.
The MS . is in com plete, con tain in g on ly the secon d and the fourthchapters . Hall ’s Con trzbutzons
,p . 90.
Begin n ing. (w rfi fi firsa w z, Ham ffi fl -agi mérmar, 3 3
ffi m m fi ) am? uni are awiiwfi m fa fi ft
aTFw, “ TE! aafw fir“
m art“
? fi g mam a : I R‘
s as
1 35
(fi m fi fl l m amfi wfi imfwf‘
a a? v awa .
W m-
m fv
am m m qfifi gfim fi sfitfi fi afi zfi m rmwafafac amrsm l
00101311011 . i f? M rtm fl fi fiffim-fi fi éflfi Wfi -fi fw fa fi fir fi
m ft arefi’
r 62
711 mfl tw rflrmz
firswam
w rfam’
W W I fwfangm rai'
r‘
a 33s arm s m art I
(to m rafi r$5 51 : WW ? I
T‘
s-
«FIE: Erwin E mm a? W a tt vi ii-m? mirami an ts? tama
fifi m fi fim m iwwwfaw m fi fi firth : I
3 3 74 , m sfim m w aw rfi m gém srfi m
Wm }
No. 721 . m ew s? I
Substan ce , coun try paper, 1 1 X 43 in ches . Folia,34 . Lin es,
1 6 on a page . Exten t,1 500 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date
Place of deposit, Cal cu tta, Asiatic Society. Appearan ce, old . Prose.Correct .
E a{1 mm ZZz'
bhciskya-c z’
oaran a. A gloss on the comm en tary of
kara A'charya, on the Katha Upan ishad . By Gopala Yogi.
Begin n in g. m am a? fi rfi wwwfi t I
m im fa éfii fina’
III-
gurus? II
tam iii—aw"? m wmffi W J
é’p ai r“ swim : a
'
é mfimn im : I W T
z zm w m w(fr-I firm I
maa'
simrma’
l an em am rfifin I
m m 5mm? fi n { fam fis z fin : I I
Colophon . {fa m fi wfaat fisf’am ash w ar I
1 3 6
No . 722. q i I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 1 X 42 in ches . Folia, 4 8 . Lin es , 1 1 ona page . Exten t, 1 200 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara. Date Placeof deposit, Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia . Appearan ce, fresh . Proseand verse . Gen erall y correct .
Set/Irziya-prakés’
a alias Krz'
tya-
praicas a. A Sm riti com pilation .
By Jval z’inatha Mis ’ra . Con ten ts : I A c/zcira, or the daily du ties of
washin g the face , bathin g , m orn in g, n oon an d even in g prayers , charity,sacrifices . II . A s
’
aucha, or im pu rities resul tin g from death , birth , &c.,
am on g differen t castes an d orders . III . Srddd/Ia, or offerin gs to them an es . IV. A satpratzgra/m ,
or receipt of gifts from person s n ot reli
giou sly qu alified to m ake them . The work in its com plete form probablyin cludes several other chapters.
Begin ning. HE S? Um"
(W W fin ? imz'
fiw s n’tam fair i amgfi mw I
611; fam rfi : zjfi m mfiv
grei ama afiifuaf‘
sfi in? we
’
I { Texts I I "
(M k I
lairi asfi irr‘
awa tq fa is 125“
W”
? a re? ear
as? si gm fafi 7m (fa as}?m rfiiafl I
Colophon . {ferm ar-cfm fianm w ga zes
-
m i: aw sfi fi am a I
fan : I I,
summ e r
'
s? smart t‘
mim , m adamI { a m -a m en di
m -afa afiifafuga ifiW -z m m rfz a am a I a, wfirasarrfir,
m éaffimfirfi ffi ‘
a: I i , me an t ,wm rfm m sfi mfi fit
firamfz m m I a, m m w rfi, W am w fi sim
Faaa : I
No . 723 . afififiamrfi wrfi I
Substan ce, coun try paper, l og X 4g» in ches . Folia , 26 . Lin es, 8 on
a page . Exten t, 650 s /lokas . Character,Nagara . Date 9 Place
ofdeposit, Calcu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce, old . Verse. Correct .
A San skrit vocabu lary,in v erse , ofwords
form ed with the Unadi affixes . By Sivarz’im a, son of Krishn aram a,
and gran dson ofTril okachan dra. The first seven folia ofthe MS . are
wan tin g.
1 38
C olophon . {Fa m am aam Harm Ifew : I aw h rflm i lffi ‘
aw"
(rs rm fi n r antenna e: mal l'
az r‘
M ariam m fafiw m I we
31m 7I'
aim I 5m : s trewn I
No 725 gw rnzfz mni I
Substan ce,cou n try paper, 10 X 4 -1 in ches . Folia
,1 1 . Lin es
,1 3 o n
a page . Exten t,400 s
’l okas . Character,Négara . Date ? Place
of deposit,Calcu tta, Asiatic Society. App earan ce , o ld. Prose . Gen eral
ly correct .
Manda].a-b/zésl zg/rI- t zppan a . A gloss on S’
ar‘
ikara’
s com m en tary on
the Mu ndaka Upan ishad . An onym ou s .
Begin n ing . CIT awFaammfiwfifra I
afwa i fifHi st a re 137}Ri eman n ? I I
sfs rvfwnfi rvfa'
sz m r wnémfiq ar are ] s wim l at-“
II I HURT
mfl t i wfifi rfifiwm rfw ifiaw z m afiqmfir Hfiififm m
inm aum m win n er a rfa lc nfs aer V itam i n, na n im t
I
W I?“ fem-En: W emam
“
fr 1353 awram sq m mm awn
i ng , W Tawfi mi aga te I
Colophon .
“
(fa finsawmzft m I
m an : I fifi fl m fi fi fi fai fifi h at “? I
No . 726. m agm a-
g in: I
Substan ce, cou n try paper, 9%X 3$in ches Fol ia, 1 9 . Lin es
,6 on
a page . Exten t,250 s ’lokas. Character
,Nagara . Date 9 Place
of deposit, Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia . Appearan ce, old . Prose.
Gen eral ly correct .
Padd/Iatz . A m anu al for the worship ofDakshinakali.An on}m ou
'
1 39
Begin n in g .
“
65m wrmgm qafi u q rér g am m a Ga m ma“
at rium 7 mm ,
zififiaf‘
n in sist fITa r,“
(anti I
am ge mé mr 5
351n
”
(HT rim e? “ é eiaat
a s s t-
ct faew { fa ul t m fwz ras rt nswarm
Colophon . { is s e fifi m q s fir: I I
than : I g rm fam iam mfi i
iafafw fi I
No . 727 . Ewart I
Substan ce cou n try paper , 10 X 3 l in ches . Folia 1 8. Lin es, 0 on
a page . Exten t,370 s 'lokas . Character
,Nagara . Date ? Place of
deposit,Calcu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce, old . Prose . Gen eral ly
correct .
Nyég/a-scim . A n elem en tary treatis e on the Nyaya. By Bhasarvajfia. Dr . Hall n otices a com m en tary on this work by Bhat ta Ra
ghava , Con trzbuh ons, 26.
Begin n in g . am ‘JUI'
I Ems : Uffi'
T i"
Hfla fl fi rfifai 13 1 1 13 71 3 I
fi tn aénfl a q sm fi sam fli fi fl am fl I
swam rasn'
dvfsmmw I i sm”
? I
s trea m er I fam fi q g é =rFai n : I sam e—
daft g ze fi effl : firm
are“
(rs I
Colophon . {Fa nmm éafat fifir i nner? em : att a i n w an t wra
s rr : I I
faw n w imsfinq wmwm f‘
q afifa qw z rfim i Sarina—« Ii? as h am
No . 728. awmmafirfim a: at aarfirraa: I
Substan ce, cou n try paper, X 4 -1~ in ches . Folia , 8 . Lin es,10 o n
a page . Exten t , 200 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date Placeofdeposit
,Calcu tta
,Asiatic Society. Appearan ce
,old . Prose and verse.
Gen erally correct .r 2
1 40
Nd)viyam Ru les for the celebration of a feast o n
the 1 2th of the waxin g m oon in the m on th ofKartika , that is on
the day after the close of the C/Idtm 'm a’
syd fas t, which comm en ceso n the 1 1 th of the waxin g m oon in the m on th of A
'
shZIdha, an d lastsfor fou r m on ths , term in atin g on the 1 1 th of th e waxin g m oon in
Kartika. The first day is called S’
ayana eh idas’
z’ or the day on which
Vishnu ,accordin g to the Puran as, falls asleep
,an d the last , Utf/Iéna
or the day of his wakin g . This is eviden tly a Hin du adaptatien of the Bu ddhist Vassa
,which lasted for fou r m on ths of the
rain y season ,du rin g which the m on ks were perm i tted to reside in
herm itages an d cells, and to abstain from peregrin ation an d beggin g.
There is every reason to believe that the Buddhists copied it fromthe Vedic cerem on y of which lasted for fou r m on ths,b u t n ot always du rin g the rain s . The m ost prom in en t featu res of
th e fast as n ow observed are con tin en ce,abstin en ce from certain rich
articles of food,beddin g
,shavin g an d other lu xu ries , eatin g on the
bare earth,an d other privation s ; each devotee fixin g his own cou rse
of observan ces. The feast which the MS . describes , is in ten ded tom ark the term in ation of the fast by rejoicin g
,like the Rdm z dn of the
Muhamm adan s , or the last day ofthe Len t am on g Rom an CatholicChristian s . An n ex ed to the work is a ritu al for the celebration of them arriage ofNarayan a with the Tulasi plan t on the day precedin gthe feast . A n onym ou s.
Begin n in g . 3 mm ftam m tmm rfas—n t s m swarm-
ass fa’
a'
rq a I
arms I
e m gifir i ffi fii l m rnam rsafirm trft affi rm
afirzmm'
a saimifim r”Erma? I
Colophon . {Fa aIam w sfim IaIET serfs-
East s efi'
q aqm flfam sim
ears : I
fann : I s ft sémarfl zia
afifia q rma aw rfz , as s? fam flm fi flwa I
No 729 . fi rm afafn z , am maz rnfafl : I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 1 1 X 5 in ches . Folia, 4 5 . Lin es,1 1 on
a page . Exten t , 1 125 s'
l okas . Character,Nagara . Date , S . 1 890
,
SK . 1 75 5 . Pl ace of deposi t,Cal cu tta
,Governm en t of In dia .
Appearan ce, o ld. Prose an d verse . Gen eral ly correct .
1 42
No . 731 . fas s s‘
fnfasfi I
Substan ce,En glish paper, 9%X 75, in ches : a 4 to . volum e . Folia ,
63 .
Lin es, 20 o n a page . Exten t , 1 224 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara. Date , 1 872.
A . D . Pl ace ofdeposi t, Ca l cu tta, Babu Raj en dralal a Mitra . Appearan ce ,n ew . Verse . In correct, an d corrupt .
Vis’
m knrm z’
ya S z lpa. A treatise on the m an ual arts attribu ted to
Vis'
vakarm a,th e divin e architect b u t apparen tly a com pilation ,
as it is
written in the Tan tric style,havin g S ’
iva for its n arrator. The MS . has
been copied for m e from an old Codex in the Lib rary of the Raja of
Tanj ore . There are in it m an y lacun ae an d several Tam il words which , Iu n derstan d from Mr. Bu rn ell , through whose kin d aid I have got thecopy
,have crept in ,
owin g to the circum stan ce ofthe origin al , in theHalakz
’
inada character,havin g short n otes in terspersed in the Tam il lan guage .
This pecu liarity characterises alm ost al l the S’
ilpa MSS . in the Tanj oreLibrary . N on e of the MSS . exam in ed by Mr. Burn el l is perfect , oreven tolerably correct . Con ten ts : I . O rigin ofVis
’
vakarm a ; derivationofthe words Talt skalca (carpen ter) Z‘
d i’d/tdkt (scul ptor)&0. II . Height of
m an in differen t ages ofthe world wood an d ston e for the form ation of
im ages. III. Sacram en ts for scu lptors an d carpen ters . IV. Halls forthe con secration ofS'iva an d other gods . V . Proportion s ofim ages oftheplan ets an d lin gam s . VI . Form ation ofcars . VII . Con secration of
cars . VIII. Form s ofBrahm i, Mahes’
vari an d other goddesses . IX .
Sacrificial or Brahm an ical thread . X. Sacrificial threads of gold ,silver, an d m u n ja fibre ; the differen t sides where im ages of gods an d
goddesses are to be placed ; qu alitie s ofa kin d ofston e call ed Hemas'
zilci
or golden ston e” to be foun d to the sou th of the Meru m oun tain .
XI . Im ages of In dra, Mahes'
vari, an d other gods an d goddesses .XII — XIII . C rown s
,crests an d other head orn am en ts . XIV. Movable
an d fixed thron es for im ages crests an d other orn am en ts for the head ;repairs of tem ples. XV. Proportion s of doors oftem ples for lin gam s .XVI . Proportion , of doors for other tem ples . XVII. Tem ples forVighn es
’
a. Most of these chapters appear im perfect and fragm en tary,and the work is obviou sly in com plete .
Beginn in g . gamma ? m mm smass I
1 43
7mm; fimmrfi iim a gnum I
fanai' nh '
ii mfv kiwi 5 736 15 1 : as I I
fw mm fitfi sfia i as faf‘
a
wrm m fsgz afi gm i IfiI—Fr I I
gamergrm afrfw sz areas:
finwrfig ssfnfu : sw sam fiz fm II
+ sw sssi q r 3 again fafl nfi (9) I1mm?!amass
?
s exism -en z th is : I I
regaini ai fii rwm fi mfa : film : I
n ew Fara -
rim as: 53 E fl‘
cfis r : I I W 1?
art s—mm {fi n gam m a : I
sat unfinfifiu W GWQI m ama I I
faw n faw n-cu: s tair
: I I
I , are nafw as m fa z , afifai sfiia wm awaéwfim g ga.
fit s I R. Hm fi ‘
gm mm , magm a sari s , at £3 .
sfim firfirb em f? I a, Hiram nfmm rrf? fissrramfi ,infirm??
m wrfz I 8, fm fw fz sfw iziw firfimnrz I II , un stim
fi‘
rfim srm u’
v, fas flz fafimw m rfz sI I e, W fafirmfafiz am t !
In. W afaa rfifi m t
, s InI‘
Imi'walfi flT'
6 ;
w maae a m aasrafi re irfefaraaaamam aa ,
z'
er Km q n smm rk , fiaz fimfmaswfaamw n z‘Er I i t .
w mwh é s érfq i aa rq t w‘mm vrfq gfi inanima te I R ,
i s, fi z fsfl zw rfafwfimsam fz I I II , QJW W W
fiisrw firfimw m f‘
z I ga ffira
'
fia T‘
a-
{Iz aw z q fsarq afim
W C l m Hfrvzrw a afi im m u u , fas wgfriafz(gm figw fi I is, afaargffiaf
-‘
awm fz fi wn I faint
zgj‘
fiafl—« Iffi flfimrfi fafw I
1 4 A
No . 732. sm ars rfitas é I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 1 X 43; in ches . Folia,24 . Lin es , 1 1 — 1 2
on a page . Exten t,840 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date Place
ofdeposit,Cal cu tta
,Asiatic Society . Appearan ce, old . Prose . Correct .
Sdmaya’
c/zdr zl a Satire . This is a fragm en t of the S'
rau ta Stitra of
A'
pastam b a ofwhich it form s , accordin g to Mr . Burn ell , chapters XXVIan d XXVII . It treats ofUpanayana, or the in vestitu re of the sacrificial thread ; Braknzac l zarya, or the stu dy of the Vedas by a tu tor,in cludin g the du ties ofthe teacher an d the taught prop er an d impro
per food ; the dom estic du ties of the fou r orders ; and fun eral . A n
excellen t edition of this work has been published by Professor BuhlerofBom bay.
Begin n in g. swam : am arsrficm nfimgazrsmazm : I I 1 I I mis sus : sama l
em i t ash arwmafafi rmm n I { surf-
e: l
v ifmas m rfiramfi a was W inas Faw n W W I aim-
ar
m : [ a i m i fl I
Colophon . (fi fgm : 9 35 : l
fafrq :
“A, was? afimm fi: I w e?“ Bush man I G W W G t I W EI
wgwfi m fisn rfm wfi rfifi m rs fa‘érw I
fafa : I gain s-53m in I fira wfafs : I sfsa ers rmfz I a, an
m m w wsfi-
{ I Q'
affim fwarfi l wwaa r’
a amfa {Is lama
fafs : I s u n—«fis ts : I W W FETEITW T I aws rft f'fi m : I {Infi n
m l wIaIW QIas-im fz I wrw fimm l first m is fi ts ??
am I a, s mfi m m sim ian : I aw nfz I Em it
? ! 3 ,
W m ? I asmaam l W M TfiflW Rfifi lfi l
iflfim fi-‘
I‘
I fi fiiafi fi mflf? l sm fi I ‘II afifsfi
'
figwqflffl
was” wm fi w r’
z I W EI I “Fern a n da m 7
m fifim : I finrfin a’
it rfz I m wam fig rfa I stamina
m w m r’r‘
m e, am ifirvnrarfas nm e, ufiisfifawrg 3 :1a
m é r‘fq l a, wrearfmafirwrvjm q I c, fi fi mfz m m
fw m m fz I t o, QfFIFTW FHHTfQWHFI I w
g gfl n rfz fafs : I
1 4 6
mi W ?“ sm urfa rt-
(Tins ? m m I
875m m si s : sw ab-
1m I I
m am swfirfi‘
a FR}fifaamfm w
wjfm ia'
Faq araram rm smrs awt I I
Has-5 71 ifm z fafi sufifi im m en H‘N W
am m wsmfiism afi arre ars-PI W e ndi: I I
wm fir’
aarfw aw as: a m : sfirém i fai’
a : I
fanm m tg wha ts sa t a us e? 9742 I I
snz rq s trife—
q t fi fe a nfiw: fi m fi m am am Hal I
am : e as a? (is ) 9 53: s’
I‘Ifasm fas fifag s?
W a rW in ifrgfir agar
amidm a e a fir 113 1 3 1 1q fir m I
W 151”m fisw m war-t ag
:
tiers}? simm fi agfimawfl
{fa W rm fm fi fi fé afaflm was : I
9,Ira
-
61 fini sh m a mm afiféarfa I a, m a rtini m i
wa rm-
s W W? I a, fi a rsramiwnmfo a, i tm w m fz:
II , s iu amis rz u sw m w nz I s, aéfi rfa vzmfi I 0, fir
aa rft am wyrfs fw nm fiz I C
, W a m m mfi mfm
mfg I c» am fi m m gw fq aufi m I o, aft
-
ITrifl
wm v om l i t , g im a m m aw n’
z I fi gm e
a’
o‘
awo zfinm rq I ma, m am m a m m fi I i s ,m q om finfi I i s , W m a am o aw fiu i s,
refs—
swa
aa q om mrfz I in , awsm sm a z om m r? I ma ,Ifi a
wa fi s o afiw fi‘
z I is , w a gnmé q am m om fz I s o.
wém a aa wo aw r’
z I i t , W h m na q o an q fi I R ,
wfi gam am o anm fi I as , éw m a q ow fi I as ,
fi wm fz I at , firm rsm m fz I
1 47
No. 734 . “ i ii-
{m am a wm fim fsau
Substan ce,coun try paper
,9g X 4g in ches . Fol ia, 1 25 . Lin es
,9 on
a page . Exten t,2233 s ’lokas . Character
,Nagara . Date , S . 1 866 , SK .
1 73 1 . Place ofdeposit,Calcu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce
,old . Verse
an d prose. Correct .
S'
rddd/Ia-c/mnd;fled A dissertation on S’raddhas or offerin gs ofthe fun eral cake to the m an es at stated tim es , the m erit thereof,the p erson s who shou ld m ake the offerin gs , the proper tim es when theyshou ld b e m ade
,an d gen eral ru les for m akin g them . By Divakara
Bhat ta, son ofMahadeva,and gran dson ofBalakrishn a . Appen ded
to the work is a short in dex by the au thor’s son , Vaidyanatha.
Begin nin g . W W W—
51m in? m fi m
’
m m rwr’
I
fi s fis nfs t r—
afi earu rnfiafirfs (TI-Ff1323 I I
W ait waster? fi tjafi 7mm a nm fa'
ct
W ai
n fafa'
aifita‘ag ar Ind fi rmfi mm
wi n-31 : afawanus am t 2a sadi s m
W I? farm m -‘
IIfiI W it t nfi s ag si r: I I
wa rswat am arr? waffle? fis wfq I
fq aisxn fag s“was W fi ffl T II
Fai r man tra%Wr? r i win I(Gaff? )
arm i ng "m aq fi ram fw
arm m aafifia : sfafz—cfanima l
’
s—
sat I”
e rg: 9mm wm fmfw senafl ffnifi
(finan ciers a n g ram m a r“ was : I I
s agas W i ts fa’
gfin h un t-
{m“
a fs
m mgfaflafli W : swarm s: 3m : I I
W fis m fifi fiuafirfirW : am fwiw
emfé fwgnfifnm a si fi n wm ai l
ww’
m warFret {in f-
err? ag sm fz fii
am : s isfafmizfi safes W W was I I
1 48
Colophon . { fit fi rm w m faam fat fafi swimm mffi ii ara
am : w fvmafi I (T 6 : at T ri mm er: are m sgm
q vfi ngfn W aéam h ffi fa I)
fans : I fiaifia s nare: mas—fin : sm fw rft iw m fl ni fir
tiwam ? I
No . 7 35 . fimrz gtmu
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 10x 4 4 in ches . Folia, 4 7 . Lin es , 9 on a
page . Exten t , 1 100 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date, S . 1 775 . Placeof deposit
,Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia . A ppearan ce, old . Prose .
Gen eral l y correct .
VI/fiIg/(ida Pen-(in d . I su spect this to be a Tan tric com pilation .
In it Mahadeva,in reply to a qu ery ofKartika, describes the j ourn ey
of the piou s from In dia to the region of S ’
iva. The MS . is apparen tlyin com plete , and com prises on ly 1 4 chapters — Con ten ts : 1 . Praise ofthose who desire to follow the great j ourn ey .Mahciprastizdna theterm in u s of that j ou rn ey . 2. Proceedin g n orthwards the travellerfirst sees the Hem avat Lifiga an d its tem ple , an d there attain s perfect
ju ven escen ce . 3 . Rivers,herm itages , an d m an sion s to the n orth there
of 4 — 5 . Nex t, a m oun tain n am ed A prasada, an d certain villages
arou n d it,6— 7 . Nex t
, Chan dravega River, an d certain tem ples of
Kedara, N an dis’
vara, Hem astam b a, &c. 8. Next , a m an sion con tain in gseveral form s ofMahadeva . 9 . Nex t, Man dakin i River an d the footofthe Kailas 'a m ou n tain . 1 0. The road to the n orth of it bran chesin to three
,leadin g respectively to the region s ofBrahm a, Vishn u , an d
S’
iva ; praise ofthose three region s . 1 1 . Arrival at the peak of theKailasa m oun tain . 12 to 1 4 . The sights to be seen there, and theblessin gs which S ’
iva bestows on the traveller.
Begin n in g.amfsiiw s in? I a s m fir i sm mam
—«ft farm : a I
W ? m i? andm W ar: I I
afi s fi gfis w i n sa fiw I
Aa s .i x
m m amm m n sm m flwt II
mm a Fa twa? s ea ufnwrsfi—I I
afamfs aamrfm firs a ss a W W W?) II
1 50
w a m ist WW I? ! 1? nrfir-n
w as ? a fag : tin-
W I i sm as? 7m : I I
saw-Ta I a n ti waréaaflwm r
a r‘
s2ifi m a nfi' I
sfm’
ifié fl
saw fi m fii 3 35 113 m art II
W EI? fi fi sm aflw fs a fl smmfi as I
”
(TEN 311603 3 : as am mam am ? I I (fa a ware :
{ fa é awi afarfaaEmma sm art I
as ? W ? 3 ”item s: afm ns’
as rm w arm : I
No . 787. affixes? I
Substan ce,yellow cou n try paper . Folia , 82. Lin es
,6 on a page.
Exten t,1 3 22 s ’lokas. Charact er
,B en gali. Date Place of deposi t,
Man dal akh anda, Vikram apu ra, Dhaka, Vaikun than atha Chakravarti. A p
pearan ce,o ld. Prose . Correct .
A n elem en tary t reatise on San skrit roots an d theclass ofgram m atical affixes called Ifm ‘
. By Ram akan ta. The is
in com plete, an d the work is rare , b u t ofn o great im portan ce.
Begin nin g . war 31min ?“
a t-
arr: I
am rags n mare s: sgsfi a Irs
a lsmmm { vis ta (am t : gm I
m m a ? ”arsmfiasi 3 57-anew?) I I
3 1 5 1 : fi fi fiifl wruwfaffrfwiw?) Is mfifi fifi flfls afi m fi fiui ?) I I
End. am a m a’
ifir sag-
2? =r an WM?) I
Colophon . (Rm : fi ft s’m i l
faster: I R fi sm fiafl i I
1 5 1
No . 738. gamm a-w I
Substan ce,yel low coun try paper . Folia
,21 . Lin es
,6— 7 on a pag e .
Exten t,4 84 s ’lokas . Date Place ofdeposit
,Man dal akhan da
, Vikram a
pu ra, Dhi ka, Kal ikumara Bhattacharya . Appearan ce,old . Verse . Gen er
ally correct .
Guptasa’
dlean a Tan tra . A n origin al Tan tra on the esoteric, secretadoration ofS ’
ak ti, accordin g to the Kau la cu lt . The MS . exam in edcom prises twelve chapters , b u t the work in its en tirety is probablym u ch larger.
Begin nin g . %srrsfws'
i 1 1 51 wr‘
art'Farq i rfirr-r I
a m faa gs ré’
tfi aura-vifa'
érrsrwII
tram train i nt waif—fi n s 3 I
any"? I { a (a firmfifi m I
sm a rt s: m s rair I
f?13 Eafsrn
‘war I I
s q m iairfare i s we arm’s? swr I
w ere s e rum as]? as W W II
firs t fi rm afim rfir t r: safari s a gas:
I
a 33"s imian w m sfirari a I I
{ is qasmwaé m : m : I
It , IE ? I W fi fi flfi m fi fi r 3, a, fi ri rq mm f‘
;
1333,q I It , mfsm vfaaxai st, z famar: gran n ie
srrse frr I
No. 739 . arfamsrr I
Substan ce , yellow coun try paper . Folia,2. Lin es
,8 on a page .
Exten t 67 s ’lokas . Character, B en gali. Date Place of deposit,
Mandal akhanda, Vikram apura, Dhaka, Bébu Vaikun thanatha Chakravarti.Appearan ce, old . Verse . Gen erall y correct .
J riiz’
m dlci. A n accoun t of the origin ofthe differen t Hin du castes,
differin g in som e respects from the well-kn own work of this n am ewhich form s a part oftheRudm Ycim ala Tan tra. The MS is im perfectan d the au thor ’s n am e can n ot b e ascertain ed.
1 52
Begin n in g. mam : fi f‘
fl r3181 : Iranafim g’r‘
éflr: I
min i w im fn‘
firm mr W W}? I I
wrérfai rrfi'sra rm arm fiz m m : I
ai r-Fa : afi mr a rm wa r
-em u ta rtar
-
err:
Sam Fr?”i iim grfi a rft ifl?) I
m m sz raw'
3 1m tra: m 0) I I m :
Gaff-fi rth “ ? I I
M 740 gwma raa n I
Substan ce,coun try ye l low paper. Folia , 1 5 . Lin es
, 5— 8 on a page .
Exten t , 4 1 6 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of deposit,
Mandal akh anda . Vikram apura , Dhaka. Babu Vaiku n th an étha Chakravarti.Appearan ce , o l d. Verse . Gen erally correct .
M rna’arnald Tan tra. This is on e of the origin al Tan tras of the
Kau la class , b u t the MS . is in com plete , an d con tain s on ly the first six
chapters . Con ten ts : 1 . The scien c e of on e syllabl e , or a m ystic m an traof on e syllable with which In dra worshipped the Devi. 2. The alphabet . 3 . Places m ost appropriate for worship . 4 . Articles of offerin g.
5 . In itiation . 6 . Mystic diagram s for worship .
Begin n in g. firm? Eém raa’
fl fi flf I
aéfafirsz i i a’
fwart-31 saré ’sf
’
t I I
I { a { a n q a W W ? ! I
ask Ha na n—
M?) Em ma firth ; I I“
(a firm:
as a5"airmun-
am t?) I
am an “ fin “
as? $33a fi ’afra I I
Colophon . {ForW arm We : tra i nHam : I I
farm: 9, new, (m flfm ,
TITw { s t ra w infirm qj' I a, wam a rm
mart? I a, nmmsrrm r’
w I a, firé zrq’
gfm , afaz rfwa Ia, fi n rfata z , {IM F-r I s, law m an : I ge n ts? s urfs?=rsrrrrw sw a ns
-
m ai n fan'
s}I I
1 54
No. 743. gafivafi ns'
eamaran I
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper. Fol ia,10. Lin es, 5 — 6 on a page .
Exten t, 1 79 s ’lokas . Character,Ben gal i. Date Place of deposit,
Man dalkhan da. Vikram apura , Dhaka, Vaikun thanatha Chakravarti. A p
pearan ce , o ld. Verse. Gen eral ly correct .
B/nrz anes’
vart-sa/zasrandma-stotra. A hym n to Bhuvan es'
vari,
a
form ofDu rga,in which a thou san d epithets are strun g together in
her praise. The work is ackn owledged to be a section ofthe Meruviraha
Tan tra.
Begin n ing . M erwi n { axe m ari a s imefi m < I
m e g-
ran t famwsrrs éw I Iin W I serfirffrflrr Eéfl Té fi i nfirm I
warn érgafiwézirwww w I I
End. m mfiz wgrffi zm féi nm I I
Col ophon . {fa firawfiafisari finfa t’
fi ra mam a'
s -1mm
fawn : I finan fiw sm aw fi: I
No . 744 . fi gxga fiawamasa n I
Substan ce , coun try yel low paper . Folia, 1 3 . Lin es, 3— 5 on a page .Exten t 001 s ’l okas . Character, Ben gali. Date Place of deposit ,Man dalkhanda Vikram apura, Dhaka, Béb u Vaikun thanatha Chakravarti. Appearan ce, old. Correct .
Traparastmdart-man tra-namasal tasra. A hym n , sim ilar to the last,in praise of Tripurasun dari, an other form of Durga. It is an extrac tfrom the Vam akes
'
vara Tan tra ofPrim an an da Param ahafisa.
Beginn in g . Saunas ? (ii; mm firvi rfirfi I
mmm m m fsa a éfifafi I I
afiemsw wm Warrqwfiufi l
a’
ma fi a fifi fi fi'
tuna-“
vi a ny“:
II
3 3 1 3 1 urn RIFc“
i an:{fi ts y ewI
s nrwfir =ras s : s eru m i nfi rmII
1 5 5
Colophon . {fir arrraira t a r'
é fiw aw ns’
sfat faa s’
rarffii afaafiari ir
ws rfagt sv—
{ fi na wm fi d Bursa I I
firm : I farm -win m a fi a-ci I
No . 74 5 . wasrmrt flsfi : I
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper. Folia , 1 7 . Lin es , 5 — 6 on a page .
Exten t , 307 s /lokas . Character,Ben gali. Date Place of deposit
,
Man dalkhan da, Vikram apura, Dhaka, Vaikun thanatha Chakravarti.
A ppearan ce, old . Prose . Gen erall y correct .
Vyarast/zé—sara safigra/ta. Dissertation s on the ages of the m oonan d astral conjun ction s favorable for particu lar cerem on ial observan ces .The MS . is in com plete, and the au thor ’s n am e is n ot ascertain ab le .
Begin n in g . gi'
r:m u Hen W fiIfa-‘
a’ vmim I
fain-Prm irnm mam a s
-
g : I I
aari‘
rfafn aaatsn fw'su fiA N a A
m afi rrwr; wanrl fv q aflmfi mfflflfi starFra ser: I
(an : n firsa : I I
fan-er: I fi mrfm rfinsq ni I
No. 746 . at rfirerrvt ‘EI
‘ZIHT afiarrsisafi-mafrI
Substan ce, coun try yel low paper. Fol ia 7 . Lin es 6,
o n a page .Exten t , 1 39 s ’lokas . Character, B engali. Date Place of deposit
,
Mandalkhanda, -Vikram pu r, Dhaka, Vaiku n thanatha Chakravarti. A p
pearan ce , old . Verse . Gen erall y correct .
Parab/n'
d/zdna alias Nrinrirt/ra A San skrit vocabu
lary ofwords havin g variou s m ean in gs , com piled from the works of
Am ara, Ru dra, an d Gafigadhara, and the Dharan i Kosha and RatraKosha. By Gada Sifiha. The work is som etimes called Nanarthadhvan im afijari.
Y 2
1 5 6
Begin nin g .
x Q
III? was as: first W 5m : II
W fi w m fiafi m W fi aw n—
ma II
Colophon . (Fa W W wfimfiwfi w fl w ar I
W W I
No . 747 . aa qfi q : I
Substan ce, coun try yell ow paper . Folia, 7 1 . Lin es,6 on a page .
Exten t, 1 207 s /l okas Character,Ben gali. Date Place of deposit,
Man dal agad, Vikram apura, Dhaka, Vaikunthanatha Chakravarti. Appearan ce , old. Verse . Gen eral ly correct.
Man tra-pradtpa. A dissertation on m ystic m an tras, their derivation s,m ean in gs , and u ses, as also the u ses ofm ystic diagram s in the adoration of S ’
akta divin ities . By Kas ’inatha Bhattacharya.
Begin n in g. W W Fan’mErfafnaf‘
m éé’
tvriarfazfir
é’
t‘
é s om e ga rt er—t artfrW W I
m gvirwag-figvifaw s érm fifi t
gfi'
in fac ing (Piaf—«mi%fimfi 1512531 I Imim fi fir sign
-
(Hi min n 3 M FR
m m gvriim rawfm i I
H'
W if i fw: “ FEW-I: airman am : ma
win : am am wfi fimfs—ci I I
m m g ri rarr-
Erart's mfw frér235? I
1 58
No 750 araaw fiawafiran
Substan ce , cou n try yell ow paper . Folia , 8 . Lin es , 8 on a page .
Exten t,276 s ’lokas . Character , Ben gali. Date Place of deposit
Mandal agada, Vikram apura, Dhaka,Vaiku n thanatha Chakravarti. Appearan ce , old . Correct .
A'
nandala/rart-tattvadzjnlta. A comm en tary on thea hym n in praise ofS ’
iva,by S ’
ankara A'charya.— By Gangahari.
B egin n in g . REIT {T’fi‘
m ffi fi ‘jt fia f
’f7
s e ru mHarm an i ra r 31W war I I
grai na ercmrirwafi s ft firnfl r I
wrw m ftfi i’
rfm fmnfi gar I I
i s GE; infa nts ? g in : fl awt rarsisz sémfifa nrt
‘
n fagzfixaari‘
a
a re ? awl—fir
"
(anti
new W eni'
é q wfi am I
aéimnnHts mf
‘
irranirwar I I m a : e fis ar I
fawn: wrm fi mwrfim m I
No . 75 1 . afit t fa mr I
Substan ce , cou n try yel low paper . Folia 85 .Lin es
,6— 8 on a page .
E xten t , 1 05 4 s /lokas . Character,Ben gali. Date Place of deposit,
Vikram apu ra, Dhaka, Vaikun thanatha Chakravarti. Ap
pearan ce , old . Prose . In correct.
A comm en tary on the E tm a’
ra santb/tava of Kalidasa . By Go vin daram a S /
arma.
B egin n in g . warm m in ts ar
ia
“
gr-err nefla m t
‘
w m faz’
I
Herrfir-
aw ait: q rgmmfm t E ta err? fag s-
Erasers I I
EFF-i W W W W apiti :
sm frfl‘
sfi a r Ifirm erute
-
IE ] um fafirfii
rfi a tfiir tea
arrears faafi'
rfirrsta r-rug? se a m s-
w I I
nm m m fiiflm fz fl fwp aj ama s I I m a: rate ? ”I
gram mars: EITQIFI I
1 59
No . 752. marina-
affixarrarafiafi rsgreanm z I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 9%x 4 in ches . Folia, 34 . Lin es
,9 on a
page . Exten t , 900 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara. Date,S . M. 1 84 6 . Pl ace
ofdeposit, Calcu tta, Governm en t ofIn dia. A ppearan ce, n ew . Pros e . Ge
n eral ly correct .
Vaj apeya-padd/zati. A m anual for the p erform an ce ofa cerem on ycall ed Vé/apeya, in which spiritu ou s libation s form the m ost im portan tofferin gs . The work describes the du ties ofthe Udgatri priest .
Begin n in g. w fi fi z es fi t fmm w mft wfa
swe rfe awamwsgm rwrw rrsfirz I
ar sm w sm fu‘
czsw é’
rfi m
fi m w fi rfaé ’a
’
fi mw0
3 : I I
sawam q nm sfirfirfi at—Fr I
seam w aerfl i‘
r sm anm mafia a q vfifi W e ? IIT‘TH I
e g ga’
h safer: agn z (err { am s aw-
«fun? mama
fafi firm: l
Colophon . (fa era-fin er se ts : GWTSIT I
few : I arafinflfi r’
gm snm : I
No . 753 . m afi a“! arraraafiz’
n
Substan ce, coun try paper, 9g x 4g in ches . Folia, 32. Lin es,10
o n a page . Exten t,700 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date Place of
deposit , Calcu tta, Governm en t ofIn dia. A ppearan ce, old . Prose . Gen erall ycorrect .
S’
n l t aszttrawrarana . A comm en tary on the S'
u l vasatra of Katya
z an a.The work treats ofthe form ation ofaltars . By Mahidhara, who
says b e com piled it in the Sam vat year 1 84 6, in complian ce with an
order to that effect ofhis tu tor Ratn es vara Mis’
ra.
1 60
Beginnin g. as: 3°
t 3 1? m aara I
arrafiart aa? aga rafaa firm I I
M a? m art art aaiaaaaiI
w e: fi afi-Iaarfir am fi fi a I I
a attra
amfaarartrfirfiaar Essa status faa’
ré: sfaara’
ra
anara : I
aa 721m zgg aa aefina r I
aarfit ifarm firaarammaaa'rara : I I
W nrsmsfir 35mm m r: I
Colophon “
(fa Sufi fi at ir aafiw fafi fifia afi sarrfar afi t’
r infusin
aaa I aarri {1w I I
t aam gifi(ru ess)m an an? { a I
ai rami (Er-chit am wsa
’
aah : I I
M arta“ : {rm35s I
saw fi sfa‘ m ean-
garfim’
f I I
w anna an rgsjgarta : I
wrist (Tania? eta a arwrm awa z I I
Bran : m faaj ira afia 55a I I
(fir enam e l-teanw faawiGama I I
I, arfis arai, W ai rfafirmfi
'
warfam ag
‘é’a'
W fiffi ‘fi lfi
W t fi rfaamah Q, fi éfi fi t fi fi flm rf‘
z ag z 3 , SW"
arw faamafi f I a, 3 1“
n anag ram a, am fiq .
saraaarfii I I
0 1 4 {mamma l
Substan ce,coun try paper
,931, x 4 in ches . Folia
,6 1 . Lin es , 8— 9 on a
page . Exten t, 1000 s ’lokas . Character,Nagara . Date Place of
deposit , Calcutta, Governm en t ofIndia. Appearan ce, old. Prose.Gen er
ally corrrect .
Gram myarr’
ua aa‘
aaa gain I
am m o m gar? m m ? war I I 09, II
afa fi atfifi ! aaranfsraafirsa I
nag-
é aa as ar I I
m am a-“
m in aragrf‘
aafiaaar: I fi a aré ra l aa raraaiirr
fi rst“ fi afirfaiz I am faawfi wai nairfiau ai rcra
sraat z l gra zi‘marfm am : I mfarawararaaw arz aart
e fiq m arana rk I 15m maafi aaar
‘
amaaaram a I wm m uz : m amfaaag
amaaaz I M I W vafiaaak ama I ans-
(tamar
rrfa I am m rfaafi aw a I aaaaraaz rir‘gaaarfaqaa
arr-(m afi a I Infaaraarfa I W raauafi q r artw
Fast-
er: I aa fi i mn tra m? a aaafiaaars aaraarfaarsrm : I2 .
No . 756 . arm am raam I
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper, X 4 in ch es . Folia,9 1 . Lin es
,
9 on a page . Exten t , 1 500 s ’l okas . Character,Nagara . Date 9 Place
of deposit, Calcutta, Governm en t of In dia . Appearan ce,old
.Prose
.
Gen erall y correct .
Katyayana prayegasara. Easy ru les for the perform an ce of the
cerem on ies recomm en ded in the Kalpa Sutra ofKatyayan a.By Deva
bhadra Pathaka, son ofBal abhadra and Bhagirathi. The au thor saysthat he has foll owed the Karkab hashya an d the Daivabhasya, withtheir Paddhatis, by An an ta, Ram a, and Padm anabha. The MS
. isin com plete .
Beginn in g . fi fm mam fifii arramra {Il ia I
a v gaaa arar’
agaa affi rm I I
am a’
m a amm firaaaa l
1 63
mi'
maria-ans fia tcarrfaarfi I I
m aria? t ra W W I
fi fe-
41m m sra 5a m I I
am ia‘
afiwrfirm’
l a gfiafiifi aa‘I I
M aasrarm aamfira afara:
m fi am a‘
rci"is Hai fa I I
sw ag-
a t rm fa arf‘
arafsrara I
aarsfir aTFs-Iamara m aria a‘emgar I I
anr aairirafi'
lr firfai raa'araég: I
Q
q sfim a fiz r
(e fwam iraaraarfaa’
arfia I)
(an m afia—cd, aa)firafsr
’
aart : I affirm
T B ?
an? I (am m fi aaifi a)mnfi Fsz I am a a: I sam rfairfe: I
warfi ri’tar I W W I : I s naffl e : I(am airm an
—cm)far-FI
i‘
mrafafs: I (an aai ifiaai, aa) aar'
irrvafafs : w afira’
rm : I
q afim vrfirh : I waaram rfa I (n fie aarra aafi aa: snaz)
No . 757. ga m m a? I
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper, 1 2 x 5 in ches . Folia,380. Lin es
,
9 on a page . Exten t,8360 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date, SM. 1 906 .
Place ofdeposit,Calcutta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce, n ew. Prose . Ge
n eral ly correct .
1 64
Varycikarana-sr’
ddl tdn ta A dissertation on the Syn taxof San skrit Gramm ar. By Nages
’a Bhatta, son of S
’
iva Bhat ta an d
Sati Devi. This work enj oys a high and well-deserved repu te.
Begin nin g. arirmrzf‘
agsn area anafirra 6 3 I35 A
x x
suns: tarimrwrfiaiash afi-
{afaa ra I
“
dram-
rat W mft fi e am ara I
Q
W m aarz raaasi ziaagl
affa(fi )51W e Fara : I I
W 861 W fl afi faafl a rms ?“
aai rsfirFa Hamlin fi r?”(mama : I I
Colophon . { firam m aafl afiam m ufi 3m
ufia'
am fiuaurz ama firfl afaam fz r at e-tram w
Ffi m ‘
rfau a n'
aaifrz firwfiaz I arafaararrfrfaria : I {w afer-em : I
R af—craft : I srrfa trfaarsifirew a I snarfafaaaanm a l
aasrarau z nfifaam fa a I
No . 758. Erm a -Irma I
Substan ce,coun try yell ow paper, 10X 4}in ches . Folia
,39 . Lin es
,
9 on a page . Exten t, 780 s ’lokas . Character,Nagara . Date
Place ofdeposit, Calcu tta, Governm en t ofIn dia. A ppearan ce, old . Prose .Gen erally correct .
Baztftlrayandgnyédlzana. A guide to the A gnyadhén a cerem on yaccordin g to the ru les ofBodhayan a. Con ten ts : Proper tim es for thecerem ony ; Madhuparka ; altar ; au spiciou s days ; m an tras to bem u ttered by the Adhvaryu an d others ; rites for the m an es an d cattleBrahm odana rite ; Paraman a rite ; A gnihotra hom a ; A nvéram bhan iya
ishti.
Colophon .
grrfafaaaam aam a a irwarfrfirsfaan safawsaraafiwr
35510) I
wffiaraarak?) areaatriafi s faaaa r
fam fita tam ifi flim a aa ar I I
w ar-Em araaan W ars I
TW IBK?) q fi—Iq aaam : area: fi afi a
E rin ? aa m wara? gfinfi afir‘a I
e ra-m a fafeana aarai
'
weat a na I I
éa amertram tea-
rat aaarat I
fa rm : frat arasfwa aa‘afaagwafaiaa I
877 fafirafi“
gm-
ctfirm g ar
9, warn, t rfirsfiaz l a, W arfirk z r a,
garr’
a : I 8 , afiraraarra z r It , W I’HFH: I a, ama t trrc e
'
irra: I o ,surefire
—an { m t
-«mm: I a, am w fi i afm
m amm a r t o , aa rauw afitaarr I u , (Tam ara-
nai l
aanmfafiarfirm a rI
ra, m faaafrm z r Ia, Faw
arm z r 9, 1 , srasar5mrrz l W , m gmft m rfim fla I aa
afstaara I 9 5, aarfaam w fiasiram an m rs , fas
taafaant : I ac , t rrxaaarm fafafiamrim irarafawrt z I i t ,sam b a” amefim aafatiwrfim aa aagnrmn as , asa raar
sarrc rat , azamfi a rt z I (a, safar’
iraaraarfaarna I
1 67
No . 760. fi aaafifig: I
Substan ce, coun try yel low paper, 10 x 4 5 in ches . Fol ia 1 82. Lin es10 on a page . Exten t
,8500 s ’lokas . Character
,Nagara . Date
Place ofdeposit, Calcu tta, Governm en t ofIn dia. Appearan c e,old . Prose .
Gen eral l y correct .
A dr'arta-bralznza A n essay on the n on -du al Vedan ta theory,
d esign ed to establish the iden tity of the hum an and the divin e sou ls .By Madhusudan a Sarasvati pupil ofNarayan a A
'
charya. The MS . is in
com plete. It is, I believe , a portion ofthe work which is described in Dr.
Hall’s catalogu e un der the n am e of A daarta-sulalri. Con trrbatrons
p . 1 57 .
Begin n ing. aarfa ar e"
m a? aw agafi t I
sw arm arming
-
cs? na I I
araam airrarfi'
aaraafi ra‘
rear I
aé fis‘
I I
afafaaa t ra aarafaamaz aaaa I
HQ? fi fi flfi a’
iiwifiraarfaeafi iI
(n fe m a w aa art‘s )
9, fiat , iaafi fatacrmfa r a, mfm aeax
i
aam aa I a, fi a
m rm am m nm ifirwfa: I a, are xna aa-a
aarwararta raamwrfiam fa : I a, fi emrfi-aemm mm aam .
afa z I s, aa irr fa rima rvsfa : IQ , sa tin Farina? sariatmfa : I a ,
W WII tarrart a tsfi' : I aaa firrW fafl aafawaarfaar.
“If? "I W WI a aw afirq qfa: I III , W 511 m fataafiw
q fa : I R , W T m ama w mfirwfau I
ra, (arm a tur
trq fa : I re, m m ufimwfir: I III ,”
errata : m ama-warn : I Ia,
m : W W I W Gae ls ?“ KC , fai n-21 31< G~
“3 7“m ,fiq sfafi fi lfam ls a r go , am ia swam : I R ,
afraaa aarvgaraaa : I a , a'
rairarajaraaa : I a ,afterw
ai wa z I as , W W ? I an, as, aq aq am fa
R0, Saga: asfaraam fifaawau aa im fiwvfin l as, aha
1 68
warm-
2 sem i I b x aagfiarrafiaam mam at , aaaafaaraanir
faW I v . we am iwmaagfa tgm ifl m as.arias
-
wran
aw I as, faaasfirfavawrii-i'aafafirz I at , afis aarraram
No. 761 . gramgg : I
Substan ce,coun try yell ow paper, 1 1 x 4 in ches . Folia, 4 4 . Lin es ,
1 3 on a page. Exten t, 1200 s ’lokas . Character, Nigara . DatePlace of deposit , Cal cu tta, A siatic Society. Appearan ce, n ew . Versean d prose . Gen erall y correct .
Dananzayakna. O n the sixteen great religiou s gifts. By Nilakan tha, son of S ’
ankara Bhatta. Con ten ts : (1 ) gift of sil ver of theweight of the don or ; (2) gift ofa golden globe, (3) gift of a thou san dheads ofcattle (4) gift ofa cow m ade ofgold (5) gift ofa horse m adeofgold (6)gift ofa horse attached to a golden car (7) gift ofa goldenelephan t attached to a sim ilar car (8) gift of five ploughs , with bu l lock san d an area oflan d in which the sam e m ay be u sed ; (9) gift of goldan d lan d ; (10) gift of a golden wheel ; (1 1 ) gift of a j ewelled creeper ;(1 2) gift of seven rats m ade of gold (1 3) gift of a j ewelled cow (1 4)gift of a golden jar decorated with j ewels (1 5)gift ofthe five elem en tsrepresen ted by golden im ages (1 6) gift ofgolden flights ofsteps . Theadvan tages ofm akin g the above gifts an d the cerem on ial rites to beobserved in giving them away are also described in detail . For an
other work ofthis au thor, vide No . 730.
Beginn in g . a m am mgaasmz r am aarrgaaaraw mu aarfnaraara
Ker-
{e fi aw fi rfi m afi a w ar-3” im réfl ear
—
a asa
q aaaam m mwfwaaafiram wmfiaaw
ararara t — W F< I
61m g aa rgaaan raa : woawrfq aa taafiaawq fi q
sfi W a -mm firaarfl aram -aam flfa I {Fa aeria
Colophon . {ForW W Q W W W (wage are n aarara rfir
1 70
am : sa g iaa z r Ra w—
ang
rfawrru s o.
dramaaanararfa I at , fl a ra ra rarfar’
awrt : ax, Q‘
I‘
gfi : aa r
Irrra afara arfa arm : I as , awfi'
rmrfataa'
r I as , wgaarrfi r
’
rfl I
i i , t ra rfl a‘
r eaten as fa’
aaaTFa I as, wtara an? W EN T?
aaéfiwrr’
a I I (swai raa )
No . 763. q mfizararafr, aarg gt rmra fiaé afiwfim
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper
,93 X 4 ; in ches Folia
,63 . Lin e s ,
9 o n a page . Exten t , 5 50 s /lokas . Character, Nagara . Date ‘
I’
Place of deposit,Calcu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce old . Verse .
Gen erally correct .
Ma l icirznra’
lzritrnya. Legen dary accoun t of a place of pilgrim agecalled Mallari. This professes to be an episode of the K/retra K/tanda of
the B rahm an daParan a . Con ten ts : 1 . A herm itage assail edby a dem on
of the n am e ofMalla. 2. The sages of the herm itage repair to In drafor aid. 3 . Then ce they go to Vaikun tha ; then ce to Kailasa. 4 .
Description ofKailasa. 5 . Description of the cou rt of S ’
am bhu . 6.
Description of the person of S ’
iva. 7 . The sages relate to S ’
iva theirgrievan ce . 8. The arm y ofS '
iva . 9 . The en cam pm en t of the dem on .
10. Defeat ofthe dem on ’s forces . 1 1 . Destru ction of Khadgadafishtra
by Sadan an a. 1 2. Destru ction ofUl kam ukha and Ku n tal om a by
N an di. 1 3 . Destru ction of Man ikasrira by Mértanda Bhairava . 1 4 .
Vishn u ’s em bassy to Malla . 1 5 . Com bat between Malla an d Ghrita
n iari. 1 6 . O verthrow ofMalla by S ’
am bhu . 1 7 . Prayer ofMalla to
S’
iva . 1 8 . Prais e of S ’
iva by the De vas . 1 9-20. Kapila an d otherplaces of pilgrim age described . 21 . Direction s for worshippin g theim age ofS ’
iva at Mallari. 22. Speech ofthe En em y ofMal lari (S’
iva) tothe sages . 23 . Man tras ofMallari.
Begin ning . arwm afi rfi fi t mm rgf I
fi nerfi t a? aa m mfé fi I I
Fafi aw maaaat i ratfi az I
fi li al arra’fas
“
? aarai az a rara
awmfi fi a rirafm t af-‘
vti'
I
1 7 1
W W riafi Earn? (W m fi i f I I
afiqfi agara I fad fat g éwgit-517? m afi ar
‘
TU ? l z‘
as a s:
earaw afaa‘raa a saa II
waa rim aim at fi rst gram : aar I
wa rren: mam aa afar I I
faar’
aarfa aaerara rwrrrrcraarrt trra‘
gaar“man tra I
fi rfaafa aairm si a'
faarra fui aaaram aifraaa I I
Colophon . { fa ir’taarrtrsgm n arra te aa rfi a raré u aarfawfaaarswra : I I as II~
II arena , aa rnrasraawraa ire a I a, ém azfia rat affirm
trauma m art-
4: r a, assfimt53 5553 m a ria I 8 ,
aBarreratria I It ,
w mmllfi l e, faarifaati
ra r s, firm : faai a r
’
m rw ar
in s tan t-"
raga I C, fnaawafia I e, éwagat
ir‘cfr male
BU IBW FQ’W TQTBWHHI I u , ae ra aa éam egra'
gaa : I 1 2, ara
I Q , aratrsiir
raa'é aafinaag t am l
re , gafaa’
fir SIT—
Imam? aaréaafaai fn aaréarfamaw fa; I u ,
t rai n-51a a? m ag? I met , ware-w a rm ers : I farti
a nem w ém m gfm I Ia , i aara fuagranfa I Ire, I a
,
afi eflfifi afi m maaifiana‘
r at , afi rffi flacfi flfafim l i t :
"
fi sh sfa aarfi araar as, ae rft afi m narfi I
No 764 . afirsrangfirt , ararraaaanaarar’iar I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 9 X 4%in ches . Folia,
Lin es , 10 on a
page . Exten t,5 80 s ’lokas . Character
,Nag ara . Date Place of
deposit, Calcu tta, Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce , old . Prose . Gen eral ly correct .
A gn ts/ztom apaddl tatt. Dire ction s for the perform an ce ofthe A gn isht om a sacrifice , accordin g to the ru l es ofKatyayan a, fou n ded on theMadhyndin i S
’
akha of the W hite Yaju r Veda . By Yajn ika Deva,son of Prajapati. The work is a fragm en t of the au thor ’s Katyar/ana.s'
r'
rtra-
padd/ratr.
1 72
B egin n in g . am sm m m m jwi a ? gé zm flafiam W Ti q g ‘mw ‘fl
nan-7mm é m rflw mmfl ? ) flame I an : as i‘
a a : Guam ? ”
a n ”: afi afsfi m mm rfasfum rfw a m fi i Be nita
ga s—
gm a afiarf firasm : I q rfi mg lam a as I Ea?!
E é'
sw mfifi wi afm rma : man I
Colophon . { fa-
aaam t
mm am firwfirém q afir: I
fa irs : I Bl rfvimh m sufi m awwmm fl I
No . 765 m fl z fimm f‘
t afirw rfi m , at z fimvarffimr I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 2 X 5 in ches . Folia , 4 5 . Lin es, 10 on a
page . Exten t , 1 000 s ’lokas . Character,Nagara . Date , SM . 1 898 .
Placeof deposit, Calcu tta, Governm en t of In dia . Appearan ce
,n ew .
Prose .
Gen erally correct .
Vdm'
nn sz'
druymn- l asMdaprrzka sMai, alias Daman apral m Mai A com
m en tary on his poem in eleven can tos on Ben ares . By Vatsaraj a, son of
Raghava Tripathi, an d gran dson of Gan esa Agn ihotri.
Begin n in g . n sIfi'
flfi fafi wa r 33: I
Ha rm : minim? m fi z fiw fiuat I I
gw n fi t aa'
e a : Ga : I
(Ia -”
r!3mm ma s s rfi t zfi a : I I
am m’
n(Em it—
fi rs sm fimnsfi sa in ts them: I
M fr-
a :m fi m rm m sm z I I
m m w fiiam rv I m awmmji I rm z m z r ,
W W { firm i l—
cu m int ,
"
fi z z, as: a : amaz , we: afaft a a ta‘figz a : I 3 5mm mm a rt
‘
m é : I i n n aflrfifis aftwwrz I
m m m m are fai m { in an m sat-7 m: I m y
(m a-
Ima m 1m : I I i s; I I m w rgl vr’
aaa q a‘
tass ars l
fai i rfififa I suswgfi fiz ri a : I m in im? HR w a r I W IT-[T
a'
tfi n nfflft mcrww (a m, may swat , as: wra zh avr Il fq fii
1 74
Ht fi mfi l m i? um
s a mfiiasagan a: arr-rat W W ? II
{ in fl wimrt mfat faam t s aflfw m t wgmrswm : ‘I
i w'oariz, ETHETFI
'
T irrtwfi nm ftfvn'
ava st, ramq—er
a sfugm , s a émw m hgfisfs anm sfi rta z, wm rfi raw I
m rrmmm s fi rt aw , m fi im finfl afnfifaamfi rfa afiw r
Gwsfi flw fi afiw , sm m rwm r w , grangimaI
-
I’
r‘
z wa rffiw I
a, é a érfz am rfaafiz raw k amé, n m fn fim aa
,
‘
n fa
m fz i rf‘
m fm umfz H I 8 , w rfum fi , m sifirt t , m a tr
am rfz a I I
No . 767. arggaq g fiir, avat ar I
Sub s tan ce,cou n try paper, X él i in ch es . Folia
,4 1 . Lin es , 7 o n
a page . Exten t , 500 s ’l okas . Character, Nagara . Date ? Place
ofdeposit,Calcu tta
,Asiatic Society. Appearan ce, old . Prose . Gen erally
correct .
8 Ju dd/2055107 1 paddhatz’
. Direction s for perform in g Parvan a s '
rz’
ul hha
according to the ru les ofKatyayan a . The MS . is in comple te , an d theau thor 's n am e is u nkn own .
B egin n in g . fus s fagfi rr‘
visas are ? am I
SIFJEHI'Tm t g-
twrit: ai faé rW I-‘
ai I I
W W aw ryza t u I
sim afa g? W IZ W I I
(s fxsaa m Hmfsrsfi fi WT‘FEI I)
q fim isw mfaflmfi mm aa rg nfi I
No . 768. mw raaaram fa afir I
S ubstan ce cou n try paper,10 X 5g in ches . Folia , 27 . Lin es , 10 o n
a page . Exten t, 5 74 s/l okas . Character
,Nagara . Date Pl ace of
deposit , Cal cu tta , Govern m en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce,old . Prose . Gen er
Idly'
correct .
1 75
IoA
'
s m lay/mm -bm /un ana-
prm cl z I/aZ,alias A l tar/ um Bra/Im am .
Thi sis an im perfect MS . con tain in g on ly th e 5 th Book . Professor Haug haspublished an edition ofthe tex t together with an English tran slation .
Begin nin g . Fan 2"$3 7 i afl l kj‘
rfifl’ééfi ffl s s z a é rnr3 “
s em a n d? i t
m an n a? varian t ”
QW IHTH sm ear s v isit?”
m i sm Ga i n ages aii'
w'
firézr3“
an { i t “
as? { am mu n
fm afi gsafazfié—cwm Wars I
Colophon . w a s tawmaw va fs am t W arsaw : I vs a q fs m
A Qterm” t Bream , m is s: m fiawgu rs afim v
‘
q'w l i , Wi flm
i ntern: I a, sw im mm afi l a, m m ams sms sm fi
$217 ? I a, smfiafi é rm ufi I I
No . 769 . wearam smfiw I
Substan ce cou n try paper, 9%X 4%in ch es. Folia, 26 . Lin es, 1 1 o n
a page . Exten t, 780 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date ? Placeofdeposit
,Calcu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce, old . Verse . Gen erally
correct .
A'
s’
valciyana-grz'
lzg/a- lccir zkci. Mem orial verses con tain in g the ru les of
the Grihya Sutra of A'
s’
valayan a. The MS . is defective at the en d and
the au thor ’s n am e can n ot be ascertain ed. Con ten ts Techn ical term ssthal ipaka the rites after con ception ,
&c. sacrifice to Vafsvadeva thesan dhya prayers Upd/rm
'm a or pu tting on of n ew sacrificial thread&0. in the m on th of S’ravana offerin gs to the m an es ; vastuhom a
,&c.
Begin n in g. wm amw rarfi'
wa rfl i m fim fi
5mm awfs i s tii eg efnm t rfs fifi II
(refusaa ra { mariaW rist) I
s é '
fl ismrrt mq fw m , mrsfim aww,nfirsm rfafifi rfifa r
, 3s
éa im ffi ufi , s sfiwrnmmemirfq aaw, tw ai n , é amfimamj
amid—
(aw n I I
1 76
No . 770. aafi g rfi i at asifsgm vgfan
Substan ce, cou n try paper , 10 X 4 in ches . Folia , 6 1 . Lin es
,5 o n a
page . Exten t,500 s
’l oka s . Ch aracter,Nagara . Date , SM . 1 806 . Place
of deposit,Ca l cu tta
,Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce
,old . Prose an d
verse . In correct .
Brakma-w id/m’
nm alias Bra/1m rz -m IZ/m tz . A Tan tricm iscellan y on theology
,m e taphysics
,cosm ogony
,Con ten ts Brahm a
a void,its character ; the cosm ic m ass
,its character ; gen eration from
that m ass ofS ’iva,from him ofBhairava, an d from him ofS
'
rikan tha,
The origin of Prak riti con sistin g of the five prim ary elem en ts from the
last the organ ic an d sen suou s facu l ties— sleep,dream ing
,and wakin g
W ill an d the other fou r sen suou s facu lties ; their agen cy in the creation of the world . Ida
,pingala
,an d other arterial paths to those
facu lties ; thirteen vital airs , in cludin g Prz’
m a, sam én a, &c . grow th ofth edifferen t m em bers of the body ; the essen tial elem en ts of the body ;the prin cipal receptacles in the body ; the proper m ode of perform in gpra ZI/cinm an d the advan tage thereof; praise ofYogis.
Begin n in g .—f-Ifii'oi fl
'fiflfi fifl (2) I
vara ria lad W it m m a‘
gI'
sng a'
I
warm “? Ha mme rfawn a z r I I2
3 231 i'
rfiIiI gi Ifz i fG R infism m afir I W ilma m a? W fi Ra fa
afiu’
té mfim"
3 m a n? am tfi fi ?) I I
Colophon . (Fa amm fi fia’
lffi g m q am z 357211331 I
fa b-
Ia: I E mira te-
s trut, we: zpmz, aa rg tqw m m , afivm w
fi l ers: n ew ; Hana fla g rflm fiwfn z , Fret : w a termar
safirfité m fn z, gjmrtq amw,
”
sim m er 3 3;n fl ag ,
sa t a am nem a’
tam m sm s imian fl it
—«f, ars e .
e g ggmw mw , fi tfm rf‘
q‘nfvt fi m m am: as si gns“ ,
afimma a afirfirs swm ari m q sfi w agnm t wa rm s fi sh,
(s Iq e rffi I‘
sfiai R ETI RE a Emmi, armsmm f‘
z z n fl gaiw ,
wfi rfi m swffi afi‘
afi , n mna rafi sm ut, wm rt m firarflrfiwai
ma r-f, qmramw rt s m amum ri , wagasm imm viq smfg
aw n
1 78
g‘
erm n m fi m mé rm tz ffim
m fiafaaé’
ta w ri t-h i s ?“23 313 II
sin Fawufam w a : stai ns-é “
(EFL
mailm an (as fang? figs-
4 15: aft II
fi gflafiw é i i flé m flfifi f I
spa te-mm w as64 s II
amt-“
fl aia am fl rim aw a : I
m afi a: av iaafififizit
nh amst‘
asfiufvawfiriwfi t I
aflfi mfi rnafaa aifia { W fii
fs t’
W rém : new wgéiflfi m I
Colophon . {Fa W é q fwafi a ai afi t fi fi aarém ras fi Estuaries
q rfimfin am a rm was : I Isaw” was , m a m as ? I i , m q w fim
‘
w: I a,
mm fifiw: I a, wrawrfi fl firrfau a,fafimnwfi wfl fz fafam
swrrmt Ga lina-
arm : e, aw l-“
av ataréavirtz fi fis
mm m u, mas s
-mi aw : Q, s a ints-s um M m
ffi mffi aw I
No . 773. wits-
agen t sq amfiuamfsaz I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 93 x 5%in ches . som e ofthe leaves are yellow.
Folia, 4 67 . Lin es,1 2— 1 4 o n a page . Exten t , 1 25 75 s ’lokas. Character,
Nagara . Date , SM . 1 9 10, SK . 1 775 . Place of deposit,Calcu tta , Governm en t
ofIn dia. Appearan ce, n ew . Prose an d verse . Gen eral ly correct .
D l zarmasindleusdra. A . com pen dium of m odern cerem on ial riteson the m odel of the By Kas
'
inatha Upadhyaya, son
ofAn an ta Upadhyaya, who was the youn ger brother ofYajn es'
vara
Upadhyaya, and son ofKas’i Upadhyaya Sari — The work com prises
1 79
three books, ofwhich the last is divided in to two parts. Con ten ts I .
Calcu lation s of proper tim es for cerem on ies . II . Calen dar ofcerem o
n ies for the twelve m on ths ofthe year begin n in g with Chaitra diu rn aldu ties of religiou s people ; im perative du ties ; Sthal ipaka, Bal ivais
’
vya
hom a con secration ofwells , tan ks , &c. con secration ofrosaries cousecration ofim ages ofgods ; coron ation ; startin g on j ou rn eys influ en ceof plan ets on m ortals ; pacification of adverse supern atu ral influ en ces .III . Du ties of person s whose paren ts are livin g ; person s who shou ldperform s ’raddhas tim e m eet for s’raddhas ritual for s ’raddhas m ourning ; crem ation ; expiatory rites ; du ties ofherm its .
Beginning . m wfim {fi evm vfiis fflfm
W a rmth ? gas vi a as W a tt s“
‘
s'
fl: Ham I I
fi fim m fi w f fi t s fifi fiz arfm i ait'
l
I’a
—«Ts fafim firfirm
-
é Ht s—«IN N; 7:13?s rim
-
w I I
flaw fmfim tfi fi fafi m sfi fi wflé
W m fi gsm 1563s ms w as
3 6min fi afirfwmas—
575m mirta srr
‘
fire? I I
a t géfi w rfaimfsajwiu fssrfirq I
grim 155 3 3 1 1t fs s rfiv sw im s I
3 3 En g : W m : Eat ,Era
-
vi,
am ,te am { In I
garlfl rfa wart? fire
-
MEI sits
fafiwm fi aaramgam II
M mfin m rz nfifin fi sfin 3111 : I
m ar: mwfi sfin z f m inim : I I
a wins finimw
sfi'
fifz gffls iF-‘
fl (fan-
« 33 m II
Faai nsu'
Hfifs vjmram 3 3 mm I
agar sitar-
IIauti smW W : II
Em u Efgfiwt 553 7: 912 1 513 : si-
Iatsfq I
sam e) 3 76: vftm W m assgmgfefia I I
alarm W W my tam : I
2
1 80
m m rwm aspen-
Isa ? W ‘jj f I I
afis i‘
ran fi ufi rz—
En n mafuw I
Colophon .
am mfi rfa’
s new am q fi s efims m
z qfrfi i , m a -w rfia-fi -Ffifitfi -w -ar’
s -nm firh z I i ,
W rfi fi m fi iW -W -m m é fi
“Tm -m is fi ts” mfifi, fi rem e
W W W N-w sfim -affi s im k -W
m fi -m t -fmriwfflBTR-w rfi fim-W fl rww .
argam fi fwim : I s s aris, afi fwfi wfi -w’
r‘
w m
m -s Ia sfi -m fa smfw -sm s fi m fifim II
No. 774 . nanwm fim fltfl. at arm aafi firamfin
Substan ce, coun try paper, 10 x in ches . Folia , 3 . Lin es , 1 6 ona page . Exten t
, 1 50 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara. Date ? Placeof deposit, Calcu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce
,old . Prose . Gen er
al l y correct .
n /ogarafn z’
ya-clzaraka-sautrdmam
’
alias Bodkéyana-c/zarakasautré e
mam’
. This is a chapter of a com prehen sive work cal led Prayogaratna,or a m anual for the perform an ce ofreligiou s rites . The chapter un dern otice treats of the cerem ony n am ed Sautra’mam '
, in which the prin cipalofferin g is a spiri tuou s liquor m ade from rice, e. , a kin d of arrack.
By S’
eshan éréyana. The au thor follows the rul es ofBodhayana.
Beginnin g. W fiw m I fifi mfi m fi p: fi rmfz firfi nfm fi2s
an ew-Irm a as: {713q I
rfi ifil sfi sa t nfflm W W W IHW =
afar-
fi stfi tterI Hf-‘
fl'
fi 3m m?
1 82
W a fw h fi rfa‘
aW EE-
s f? I
W ais t-I: {Its W I? SW.s eems“.
I
(« fism ficsmfw aarfz m ite I)
m z fim m rm fi um firssfafimfi m I
No . 777 . m w g aq
Substan ce , coun try paper, 10%x 4 in ch es . Folia, 3 6 . Lin es, 7— 8 on
a page . Exten t,1 600 s ’lokas . Character
,Nagara . Date, SM . 1 642.
Place of deposit, Calcu tta, Asiatic Society. Appearan ce,old . Prose. In
correct .
Upagran tha Satra. A sutra work treating ofexpiation s and detailsin conn exion with variou s Kal pa rites.
Beginn ing. am w fai& t 7fli i G'
Ifi t‘
ma: fam fi mflfi rfia 9513 11 35
1
fgfimfirfi rfnfirfia W 331 fi n ish— m ud ?) I
gr’
t ivrfn fi rs rm‘
cafi rfirz fi rm-“
vata Hurst-
cfat 3 3 (“Inns
fmaé irt‘
am t Im -T IIW W?) II i s II
Colophon . fi rm er? was: w as : I sigm a Emma: I I9, W 13 5
“
,awa iterfi zam a , asfifi fi fwm afs firfa : saw
fi fafiw 356q a l a, W fiwfim w mfs n , em it—
am W
m fwufa, as { is QW fW , sew n? n u a, émairafi rfa z
sawdust? 257731 11 , nms iafi rfm, asse nt, sa ws -s i m m e
é fi fivfi m fi , Wfi arefsfims w wmsfiiw s nfi l 8 , affl
s rfrz rsw afiw fq I I
No . 778. gmfiq gm; I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 10x 5 in ch es . Folia, 26 . Lin es, 8— 9 o n
a page . Exten t, 5 20 s ’lokas . Character,Nagara. Date ? Pl ace 01
deposit, Calcutta, Governm en t of India. Appearan ce, n ew.
Prose andverse . Generally correct.
1 83
Hisarya il l fII/Iik/Ia. Direction s for con secratin g tan ks . wells . &0and pu rifyin g them shou ld they happen to be pollu ted by the death m
a m on k ey,or a cat
,or by other cau se . By N ilakan tha Bhat ta. Vzdc
No . 76 1 for an other work of this au thor .
Begin n in g . E fi r { mfafifi m (W W W mm’
I
swfifim‘a“3763 75 1 157 ag ain I I a? a sm i rrafrw
'
m fag sfiimfl
fi rsfufia fi ga rfixia
rfi s aiw wm w rsmgm u ffi nInFasfi na
aiaé iz mfifiis tfirmfif s w am “ I I
Colophon . { fa W saflsfl m fi fi rst ? a ammn fi fefimita:
{fa swings: aura: I
arcflagvasrmgwfiw fats : affirm ,
arwrfz g Fl fiil fi lfl t rfi fl fi ifl
gums Re new a I
No . 779 . W mfiam z, arm tefi’
an
Substan ce, coun try paper, 92x 5 3} in ches . Folia, 1 60. Lin es,9— 10
on a page . Exten t,8000 s 'lokas . Character, Nagara. Date Place
ofdeposit,Calcu tta, Governm en t of In dia. Appearan ce, n ew . Prose and
verse . In correct .
Momalm nam'
ldsa. A treatis e on the diseases pecu liar to wom en and
children ,and on aphrodisiacs . By Mom ahan a, son ofPrayagadasa, a
Kshatriya ofKalpi. The work was com plet ed on Satu rday,the 4 th of
the m on th of Chaitra, 1 468, durin g the reign ofMuhamm ad Shah,son ofFiruz Shah .
Beginn ing .
“ii W W W Efi W W W
-
ff
afianz t‘
m rwz i a im’
f5mm m I
W Taw i iiiW (3)
it sfisfafi fi m fii ai m s? II
w fim smum gsm d) am : as I
wast-w"um-w aw a? mum I I
m afiaafi im amrW 7fi =firs mam : I
sm art fim fi m z HfTrI ts are-
we n:
W W W ? 333151 3 1337 m am : I
184
m m fiwh i s? fi géfirw ? I I
w afifi fw’
a : steame r age s traws: I
as: Emmi agarwaft? migran ts II
m é rsgz fim w rfa : m a m 71W Ez ra
Farm s? as: 3 1 3 as]? ufiz fisfifm zj z
z I
R W Ym 3 s tai r{I’fifswarrr’
afiri afi t I I
afi w fi w zm afififl sfia m r
sm rfirfi am t sawm'
was I I“
a ? Hw irT-fm
ot fw
'
fi l ast : fi sf‘
sfi 3 3 6?
s t a rs:“FRETm m WRITER)3 Emmi v? “
273 WW W m agma—
gr: sfimi
'
sratqi
ai rstars ? 17e ? 3 W m 327mm ? I I
m fsmar « Ferm i W afaggm
w as airsrflfim rfi err-
(n W ? I
REITm fi é‘
fi‘firm fira m: (as trig
-
r
m m firw $ 3 13: safariw ere I I
grain waggmfswm fi ra rvm ara
are? firrgssi a fi gm i W I
garmwut fir vé a s firfiz m fl i gfi u
Colophon .
9,sum? W , rxa sfsar?mmfm fi l mm mm fi
a, fe as ts—
(W , W W I e , firm wa r
W I 1 , W W I a irw rm rm airm mfim fi
"
a n? fi w fi m z,m afi t
, fi tmfafamrfi w I 0 , s ta
m ffi fifi nfim m I c, m fi fwm wz I c ,
t o. mw m rfi m fl Kmm fi rffi w w fi
’
afifiwa
Ifim, Hfi ’av frfigfirfimfim
1 86
Begin n in g . fi firfi m wrm w n tfi m I
Hi ft fiTfi i-‘
IEGH WW W ea vers-
q I I
m irs-
q fi rst Imps? ufiu
'
iIfisrfir I
m m fw ra arfi iw W firrrn I INirv an a at» war: eéfiwrfirFam
crft firfi
wm m rm grim W W ? I I I, I I
W W m t fiNfiLfl fwfissm a rmi I
3
m fimfifim m ar? “ aw fm aa rgm m smwmm‘
fi s firfiifi 1337567 fi i wafim fi: ssh firm fisra
’
W m m‘
fz firM am e) srm rfiirw n z fif‘
sm'
wa vrfrfuim fiafirf‘
t fa I
Colophon . (Fa W m mtm amm m a tat fw m m fira tafa
fire s o m utt: a m ufi t awa rafa asrf‘
afirFam rafirt‘
t arraarmm fafa a
as W“
(RF-I m afia I
(firW rfi m fuimmm m fnfi fafir: s tain I
m fm m é ia e fflfi rfq arm as i nfra-ins sw i m{ fir I I
W ma‘
r’
w fisfiwm m I
No . 782 “
(r-
ass ist. trim“
I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 93; x 4%in ches . Folia, 6 . Lin es, 1 3— 1 4
o n a page . Exten t,1 75 s ’lokas . Ch aracter, Nagara, Date ? P1ace
ofdeposit , Ca l cu tta , Asiatic Society . Appearan ce,old. Prose an d verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
d s/msa- lccivya. A poem of 20 stan z as in which a forester describ es variou s pastoral obj ects for the gratification ofhis m istress . By
VararuchiKavin dra. The au thor is said to be the sam e person who
form ed on e ofthe n in e j ewels” ofVikram aditya. The MS. is in the
travalh’
form , and has a runn in g comm en tary on the tex t.
1 87
Begin n in g . z’
Iarro afifwfamfirrz w mrgas : {at m artyrat arw'
afaa t mu s
fi at?” fi aid—«Lari arm? FW U LI { unti l
133. aste r? are as fm w é zrm t fi reman
-
a t afaa't am éra I
{ enter I
End. franc l s w an we? 35v a t 1337: fa
‘am i
‘
z as‘
mu fi r m as
(firm , i mamSpitz
—
au z gcrw { 6 1133 I rat‘
s “Rit a I I go I I
Colophon .
“
(firW ffl fléwfat ta'
fiwak ra s am i em s Im p start exam I
1° m agm as : m m : s wanH e rtz ? as T ENfsmarW E I
fi s gffit aggfirtfraafs t mwm ama Griffin (air-
v? I I go I I
(firfl at m r
'
i'wan t ri mm erm an I
asFer cré rreraser: Tsar firs t—«L W E N? e arffir s ain t
afafli W afw I
No . 783. W afs n faaw I
Substan ce , coun try paper , 9 4 X 4 in ches . Folia , 4 2. Lin es , 1 3 o n a
page . Exten t , 1 250 s ’lokas . Character, Négara . Date
, SM . 1 783 .
Place ofdeposit , Calcu tta, Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce, old . Prose,
Gen erally correct .
rim m aa. A treatise on expiation s for flaws inthe perform an ce ofthe Darsa, Paurn amasa an d other cerem on ies . ByGopala. The MS. com prises three Prasn as
,the first havin g 1 1 , the
2ud 10,and the 3rd 8 chapters ; b u t from the style of its comm en ce
m en t and en d,it wou ld seem that this is on ly a part ofa larger work .
Con ten ts : I . 1 , Gen eral expiation s n ecessary where n o special expiation has been ordain ed . 2
,Expiation for n ot u sin g the ordain ed
n um ber of pets. 3,Expiation for breakage ofthe wood u sed in pro
ducin g fire by friction . 4, E xpiation for defects in A gn iho tras, St e.
5 — 6,Expiation s for defil em en t ofthe wood for produ cin g fire. 7— 1 1
,
Expiation s for defilem en t ofoblatory articles do . for su spicion of suchdefil em en t or for their u se irregu larly ; and for their bein g spoiled incookin g — II. 1 , Expiation fo r rites p erform ed by a con sum ptive person .
2,Expiation for absen ce from hom e for m ore than a year . 3 , E xpiation
for defects in the Purodis ’
a for the Nakshatra ishti. 1,Exp iation for
1 88
sub stitu tes 5, Expiation s for an im al s in tended for sacrifice . 6
, Expiation for Chatu rm asya vrata, or the q u adrim en sial fast . 7 , Expiationfor defects in the in itiation of the Adhvaryu . 8
, Expiation for acciden ts in cookin g offerin gs . 9 . Expiation for defects in th e u se of
m an tras . 10,O ption al cou rses . III . 1
,Expiation for acciden ts to the
cookin g pot . 2,Expiation for irregu larities in the action s of the
priests . 4, Expiation for acciden tal om ission ofoblation s . 5
,E xpiation
for acciden tal blowin g ou t of the fire when produ ced by friction . 6,
Expiation for u se ofordin ary fire in rites . 7,Expiation for om ission
of particu lar rites . 8,Duties of person s who have estab lished th e
sacred fire, when they are abou t to s tart on a jou rn ey .
Beginn in g .3 1mm HH W T
‘
HTHTfiI mafs flrr‘
a m e asure : I wa rt"
? {Miriam
frit-r airm an ? unmm m nm w EIT'
EIFW F-‘f a rm : I
na’
Is gun , Ha asreuma’
aiw =r sauna arm W anam
m w afi flfi ffiw am fi fifi m I wm s rtfi rrq w m s rfm r
E ns ue s I
Colophon . { fer sfifirnra‘
a'
a am mffl fifs a‘
ffi E'FIC
IW ’IIRJIW ISW : I
a tz firsn um : I a s : a (arz ii fs fm fw z q )
I, 9
333 I— v.5 mm , afi amfs m afiwm n rm rafwfi l 2, arms
fafn sgrarfn sa m am ma l a. a t fw s rr’
q wnfnfi I a, win
I a . a, wrmfimwfiarnfs n I s,a s ta ts i n Erra
fizfii I c , sfaiirw sfrnt s taiari'm arfirfi w QW f’
Gfi I
s rarm rafsfi I II , afafi amrfz amfn na I
a an I- II. war
-
a , anm na rwazm s arfsm fw fim i‘
wfi I 2,“ rev is it
-
arm s s tates I s , airm an am arr—
3m m m
can a, wrm q aws fi av
‘
q’
rfq‘
rafi mm a, vu sm fsfi l si‘
smm afi rfm 0, awrfl a rfaaw smafiafi nww c
,s ir-aw n ?
s nafuaacgn rr‘
z zjmfafues ta zsnnfs fi I e, wa sh fz srmfs fi I
g o, fafsm raam aws fi uwI
a air I seam , s ranm‘
tunrtz amfnfi r a, %re ?raranm irvrts a afiwanafaafi m isfi t I “
a, %mrs f?rt%rwfa srrz rfwfi l 3 , sm
s afimssfrwnfsn l a, wrfm m arfm wafs fi I 4 , Safari
arfn-
Q'Iafar’
nw o, affi nam érsfai'rafw sa t h muffin I
wrfsm ir: Em ir afiwu I
1 90
m en tary en titled Brilabod/u’
n z’
by Balabhadra , son of Vasan ta, and
gran dson ofVim alakara ofthe Kau s “ika gotra. The text was written inthe S '
aka year 1021 , = A . D . 109 9 an d the com m en tary was com pletedon Thu rsday , the 2nd ofthe wan e in the m on th of Chaitra, Sam vatyear ofVikram aditya, 1 4 65 , A . D . 1 5 21 , in the town ofUm e
’
r,in the
coun try ofJ zim ila, durin g the reign ofthe Shahi dyn asty .
Begin n ing i tem are I m f s rm rn tan rr‘
aas nrft i I
W arfz e m firm s t iran : I I I. I I8mm; Fsra an fam mw =Qua : sufi rfi ai wa z I
Herrera-
I: fi s fim flarfirst s t rt rnwsfirfifi : I I a I I
fireman : vitami ns : fl aw { fa a rm I
m rfifq nam j fim ré fi s q rFara : I I a I I
an swers: nut a trqsaw rt faa‘
erafia z I
gran gfirrrga
’
rHgffi fifMIGHT fl air I I a I I
as am ; W W II firfiig vfi eu rfaqfim fin q awmn‘
sfirt gfiaix Q x
w sw wm uaw uwq m awn W ars aw ? I wafer I
wa rga rm en ts ? frTmW arw {Fa ates : I
a t m eri t fm fsmfim‘
s m ai Fas’
fir ufi w fiS: I I I I I
End. am s o I ”Emm i“ m a n na nfm fss m fi m « fi iw t fimrwa z I
s t raw? e rg—freq , tra
-t : fcrgfrm , aura
-
ri m gra n
, { WI
e nemawarm-«garas afartaatsifi I
Err-“
vararfa te s as Ha rt? mam I I
Colophon . {fir asw fi rf‘
w m i srfirér‘
vs rfiim t rscm I
m afs ffiir waifurfivftirm ii W SEWTfire ars i'
w
Fa te'
s EIG‘RIW
m em jfim ms stirmusin g s-
fl aw? I
m ars? m irth m m
’
ss waan HT item I I
am mu a sfifi mirsam rs ar'
gfisran d?) I
ag’
gvrax
fitu um (fi rm s tamirfné’rtame r I I
fi fiwnrfm m i‘
u se. %HHW amfsfrfi rnt fai r 303 W “
fl uvrrra rfn t raflwmmfswma atufi fi ari i s emg afi mi
1 9 1
é’mmm faarfm w dnfirma am réafi e a m a raau z mm in
f—« féfifi { at am arfitfi wm‘
té’
rfi t 373 3 17 I
{FaM a m a—
fin Fat fw mt m afl aarwq mfw r‘
cr
sew: mam : I I
m rfifi m fi gwrz‘
fi i rt‘
fiia : i ts-
« smug: I
W W W ? {fi rm—e HW M t fiIaTa
—
I: I I i n I I9.swi m firfizgam m a, negam aw I a, Fafixm m w
’ I
8 , l 1m I 1 , warts-
emu? I e, e , q z wfi an fi I a , un imaQw‘
afi lértmfz I
No. (86. aging ;
Substan ce, coun try paper , x 3%in ches . Folia , 74 . Lin es , 7 o na page . Exten t
,740 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Dat e Place of
deposit,Calcu tta
,Governm en t ofIn dia. Appearan ce, n early n ew . Prose .
Gen erally correct .
Padagddlm . Vedic m easu res . An on ym ou s .
Beginn in g . { q r-f? fi em tfir I affi rm affirm fl aw W h am e 3 a m
am ? ”new 313 m afiéam : agate-
II Fawn e m u: {m an fa
w n : 3 3 m m t am am : war in c-in 33 31 3 m swan : Ha m
W T“
(FR 3353 faefifi m : I"(TE
-Ft t ry—
a r1 5m r mrfl at ware I I
m fa (fi r t rim-I (“w e re I
W W W"(m y a im (w ife a I I (i n in fi nite : I
Colophon . {Fa wa ne : m am :
faw : I edw m -e éeum m ifi EN ? ) fz flae QQi rwaeaj Tfiflfi aIw
57e W W , gim m re fi i m , m fu amw
am mrvfi t aw , e fwawmm mm t mix-
ci,
g
i n-
« mam m
vfi'
i W , WW W—
« via; em i t Gamma ? Em ma I
1 92
N o . 787 . Ea'
fi fim mfi l : I
Substan ce , coun try paper, 713 X 4 —2 in ches . Folia,63 . Lin es , 1 1 1 2
on a page . Exten t , 9 50 s’
l okas . Character , Nagara . Date, SM . 1 870.
Pl ace ofdeposit , Calcu tta, Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce , n early n ew.
Verse . Gen erally correct .
Dazmj /Za c/Iin ta’
man i. A treatise on judicial astrology. By Yasodhara, son ofKai
’
isari Mis ’ra. The MS . is in com plete .
B egin nin g.31W w am rfw i i i-I
”611716 133 ?
W W W emq i nm aim ai‘ I I 9. I I
sfirq r’
z (fai n? ér wra “
at? emir
aa efeé zfiam é m egfrz I
wm fm afi w fm gfl fli
uafi-ra g aft —fl m marfugfivr I I a I I
wara a nfir q aafirz wfz m am I
az rfinm fi fim : QIW IE EJT x fifz-e
'
fl I I at: I I
Colophon . {Fa afi m fi faaw a fwaafim t fatfi fi éaa faw fi W W W?
a vm r 7m ? W j iu I I 1 8 I I
9, Harri , 3m e rf< z rz m mra t firfuf
‘
ai'
fig art m rfz fafifi rif
w in k-Eni a at efir g ida
-t ra fairg - q m ge g a m ete -u sa
wz é m é q fafaan mm aaw I q , smart‘
u fe é am vgm
g um-
i i I a , anam fai wafiw I a, ra rfz fi m i am rfq fi m’ I
a, fl arfz fai fim m E 561 m fi fim t‘
q aé q fifi m agm as ? I
a, “fi av fflfafw m §am§1fi< ww Hate: a n agram I e , W e
fai‘
mt rfirfam m fafi‘aq atfim f W e: §Iw {imam I
c, aaafafim fafaiwm ez wrfiamfi fl rflz w fi
rm m m “ ? I
¢ ,m faiw fufai am“
fil l : { IHN HW E}I go
m fi fe-
91mm w e: p um m e l w aaan fafirafl
m fi w m EW I u , v tfafiwrfm m t rim m n
M a l Hm fafiuk nfi i w am EFF”: warm i t
afifi aw fiw fi a fi m rm m fi I
1 93
N o . 788. arw a araa I
Substan ce,cou n try paper
,10 X 3%in ches . Folia
,264 . Lin es , 7 on
a page . Exten t,25 4 4 s ’
l okas . Character,Nagara . Date Place of
deposit, Calcu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce , old . Prose an d verse .Gen erally correct .
J u’
nakydnrm da-bod/ram . A poem in twen ty can tos , in which th eriver Gan ges appears in hum an form before Sita
,du rin g her exile in
the herm itage of Valm iki,an d con soles her by religiou s advice. By
S ’1 ipatigovin da .
Begin n in g . (9m m: 1 ? wa if“ 7!EFF!
En d. m inaretwarfafi a rwfi n fifirg : I
an a ? ear“
cm : av erse; 31min I I e a I I
at fmiz
fim fi wrfirHaifa i-r a F? I
we fe a rfi re ? Rafi-“
Ia grin-
oi fa IIa ? I I"
(firfirfaa efl fi m a m a-
«Irv? I
Garcia faufaa'
rre t srr(earner: I I e a I I
Colophon . {Fa arqfafirfm fat fa a a rawraa arafi Irrir’rt ‘zflsrmmfi are
fl a tw a re : ISafer? ai r aren
'
laar’srfi trimm er i mam E? rpm
-
rm w rar: 9 5m i
arairlfi nr I 333 3 ° HT ? “e ra-
I I 3 3 a? W WII d im m e r-
frame
fauri r =rare: I a, a re , arrarmrerrri afirw crerfifirtiw farm“ ?
Garfaafi 3mm? awafir I II , afagfagt rmfz aréfirqwrfiw“
amide
arm rt q m< 7 i I at, i zwwrfq arfifirt rw é a i nfl amm
a rq trrq vfI 0, afifiraaer s wa rm e d
—
a
afi mrq a’
I a, wfira aaafirt
‘
q fi ' Q, awfira afim fl fl ffi 1
wz firwfirfirt mm rafirr‘
fit I u , W afi fi m m fi rrrz I I
n , (flar
r mi r: iim r z mrreefia rauw magn e ts: eafim q frea‘
ar e lm rr
wa i fafl arfz I 1 8 , u , re, arwrfaaarffi rarafirwim afirr: 3?
afiru’
arf‘
e: I area rg rew rt arzmrt‘
z I0
t rm rrawra i r
writ I re , t rim: e érararrfq atiwn ac, q w rmu rawrfz m fi ra I
1 94
No . 789 . 551t I
Substan ce, cou n try paper, 103. x 4 § in ches . Folia, 30. Lin es , 1 4 o n
a page . Exten t,1 200 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date, SM . 1 67 1 .
Pl ace ofdeposit , Calcu tta , Asiatic Society. Appearan ce , old . Prose an d
verse . Gen erall y correct .
Kdvg/akdmadb enu. This work has already been n oticed in the firstvolum e , (No . bu t the MS . exam in ed for that n otice havin g beenvery defective , the in itial an d the fin al words there given ,
are n ot
correct . The followin g supplies m an y details abou t the work and its
au thor.
Begin n in g . wm sfaafiwfirw rfiérfié rfadz I
9 2513 : rim -“Frfiwra%rfirfirfm I I I. I I
affi rm-
so
n errant? fir-
(Eaf-fi i I
mafi a : mmm iwfrm firsfizfir I I “
I ll
na sfirzrrmw rfirm fi'
fl fifi rfafl r: I?) I
afirfirfi rfa’
fli am'
fimmrHiram : I: a I I
warér am fafiei aamrq gwra I
aw m nfin g a ag fi I
fi rm m amw rfi’w’
3 13mm? I I
afafir, QW n eafiar—é arj fiflm HEN RI afa
q rew m m mm, m : mus s; ae rrefi iflfi r are
KW m ari a firfirfir I
KEN -1 1 : amm nfirm fi W W ! I
mfi wwfi fifi r a am mk mfiz am: I I
are m e d firew fir I
wart? W W fi em rm t 13353 : I
flam m aw m fm m II
afaifiwz fir"
am fi fiiflimfi (WET) l
l
iq-err (W W ) fire 3m m feaarfi
'
a i rft ar
i q faéfim e t fw
(firafar: m am a wa rm er I
urae fiiar: ear: a tfirm s—
fa : warn I I
1 96
S'
a’
migad/mra Sari/arid.Materia Medica and pharm acopoeia in three
parts . By S’
arfigadhara , son ofD z’
rm odara . Con ten ts : Part I, Chapter1 , W eights and m easures . 2, Dissertation on physician s 3 , Pu lse , dream s ,character of m essen gers who are to go for physician s ; effects of
particu lar om en s when proceedin g to treat a case . 4,Infu sion s an d
decoction s . 5,Nerves
,arteries, vein s , &c . 6
, Alim en tation ; treatm en tof infan ts ; hum ou rs of the body . 7 , Noso logy an d en um eration of
diseases . Part II. 8, Extracts, decoction s , l evigates , &c. 9, Certain
extracts recomm en ded for particu lar diseases . 1 0, Chu rn in g of infu
sion s . l l , Cooling application s . 1 2, Levigation . 1 3, Powders . 1 4 ,
Pills,bolu ses an d con serves. 1 5 , E lectuaries . 1 6 , Pom ades or m edi
cin es boiled in ghi. 1 7 , Medicated oils . 1 8, A savarish ta m edicin es .1 9
,Preparation ofoxides an dm etallic com pou n ds . 20
, Mercu rials . PartIII . 21
,Uses of oils
, ghi, fat an d m arrow. 22,Fom en tation s , 23 ,
Em etics . 24,Pu rgation . 25
,26— 27 , Inj ection s , 28
,Sn uffs . 29 ,
Fum igation . 30,Gargles . 31
,Plasters. 32, Bleedin g , 33 , Collyrium ,
Q N NB egin n in g . fism tar
-
{ W arm trt rf‘
t t rz waerzsre t Ham’sI
0 A a
fi rra a fwfia a fam ar z firfi é ’
ra W IGHT fem ? ! ll 1 II
affi fim n firfir: aga rfafmmfi i aa iirsimm z Iv C\
fau'
rafi vrrs‘
eri'
wfiat mega : ea vrawm I I RHx ‘ Q
. ”5 Q ‘x
e m fz w mma rfi mz . eme rg t earrm r
fafirrfrerim i 3 ew e? graft? 35”fafiraa g i rd: I I a I I
fqarmfla-
I'
ag ar: sire-
ra z rcarrmrfwa fa‘
q rffl l
x a A
i raf‘
a ea g e r-Ire] mm Hermi t!”rafasrsrrrar: I I 8 I I
l anrrfira'
mfiraarfaarm t rfmr Fa irm ii rsra r
Ha z a rd gfm rfi rfw : airm en?‘EIWIEU FI: m ari ner
e rr‘
vmmrw fear—ct swam
-
{511mm I
e éérrafifz mfim W e arin g-
rm I I a: I I
mm m fwafl I
srvrfi QFI W ‘SIT err%w r@ rcrafimar I
m e‘
mfla rfi fafim fir z’
lw ma é I I a I I7T?“aa rfq m m re rrrfg nfimrm Ix Q Q"
(W W I war a? im w safi’tft a : I I I: I I
Colophon .
1 97
m : armwriéra few: am Tiara I
71531 ? gfz
afiré érER : Harm s-cra II e I I
arm s?) mafia reve rse m an : we : I
{Earn-of I I re I I
m grW W I: (am aamfir I
W W W WIFE—YET?”w fafafia : I I I I
gwq afira—
q'argwfz f
‘afafi m I
it iii-
Ifi fe : W T W W I—fife: I I 1 ?
fiaafim e m : Q ui n t ana I
grfz iaari‘
m rwrffiigfimrife ? ”war I I v5a I I
ne fe’
afm m {31l Irfinrnfira II
wick er-“
gm : garriwz riu aq I
arm : as? ”firfim wfe ar: I I
fl i ed Fr-Frrfl an 375m rife
-
err W‘JT I
ermafiz ri rfaé q nmi“
315? are a: I I
Fe tea arr9"
{ fi z a rvr'
ori ftr rrnfi'
crmfrfirm at e.
faa eamsia tw (an—
nzr—
efi rg e i ra fafié g I I
(fa gramm ar-
garN i tri c:Farf‘
fi'
m ar(if-
e arn? fafm rmr?
wari afirfisfim aaffi n rfiirm m : I ewrfirsa’
are : I
pira te I— v
.arm , mazwrfq mm m a, Gamm agm
zfifirfe
arr—m i I a, mani la“ m ra iwsr
’
r‘raflrt : I Qw az
—
eem flr—
( I
i rfirfafwarfi’
mm a refim u nm wtfiaa r a, fi qw awp
fi garfa : I II , aflm rgfi m s rmn fz ea re ewrfeaw I
fi ’HEFQEfiW I e, gam m a-
rt : I aiim fn sm -
(z I gar-
(m ar
sain t : I a re: ara'firnrfizaerfai rm we I e ,r rrmm rr I
2 Erie I— C, m am rmfam wfi I gz m nrwaarfa vrw rr I
Q, t urf—ai r?! gfi rfz fafiw mfai arr
’
firz r Ira , wrmz m ’rrfi mua'
I
u ,rmfai is f€ §rtrrsram=r I afi e s vgmwflm fz I Ira ,
fi rebran d re ,am firfi n ffi rw amm I u , afi éme
arm ? I W , e aq réirw arw r I m fl afi a rk fafafi a rw m
w e I w , wearfm m irw aflwar I m , a ra rfaaargirraw
arm 65e v . q rt z rffi m rrfiu bramw sra'
rt : I
1 98
a I— Rt , W fia aq m a rk aaffiflé z q z rfiwmFate : I i ?
taq fafis: I a , aflafafii : I Ra, fi%? arf‘
afa z I Ra, afa faffl z I N ,
fwfi'
fi'fiafi ffi : I i°~G fim fa
’
r‘
afii z I an , au ra-fa z I i t , im m
fafa z I Q0,ugq fafq
: I i t , afi q lfi fafii : I R , w mafafuu
fl , fiarafl fafii : I I
No . 79 1 . firm fiwm Hfi am r I
Substan ce,coun try paper
,N i
x 5 in ch es . Fol ia,1 4 1 . Lin es
,10o n a
page . Exten t , 6204 s ’l okas . Character,Nagara . Date
,SM . 1 83 4 .
Pl ace ofdepom t, Calcutta, A siatic Society. Appearan ce,n ew . Prose . Ge
n eral l y correct .
Pm ud/Iaman om m a’
. A comm en tary on the SI’c /m’
nm Ifazm m l i.
By Bhat tojiDikshita, son ofLakshm idhara SIiri. Attached is a glosson the com m en tary, by Harihara Dikshita, son ofVires’
vara an d
gran dson ofBhattoji Dikshita . The n am e of the gloss is Lag/m s abdu
ratna.
Begin n ing. i n. are I {fit I Gfi flm m flmffl m a
Em a Grém q mfi afefaft fa ti tan“
? I
n o m o I mam Hafiz mfifi aifi rfi frifrfir (fi fi TfiTfi W flafia N 3 21e
mém meg rar wrfaflm amr‘
ca a mm ga érgfi mm
En d. i to Em a I a afm afiffi l wi fe §mfw afia rfz fir v4 s
famwm wfi t‘
a m fwafamwfifirman: I (wa rm : m m: I
Colophon . {FF fi flflfi flfi rfi é fi fi ffi flflfi t gfi firfi fa t fat fi fi agR A A
am am ? m om I
n o g o I m sgfi mjfl rfi m agma I fafz fiv I 3231 3 13 ?w I EII??
flm ré w fitf‘
a flat I W EE :
{ firR am m aflaafiaw : wirfi‘
rfi lfafia (Fawn?
SIIEH‘
O'
ITTHI’
QT‘
GHIHT I
fan : I fam grgm = 5 1 7 mm W I m t Ira an a g ram- 631 9
a nvil-“
flex a ng nvh aw: e fi f fi’
tafm w fiw mw a ne w ‘EI I
(wri t 11 58 a a fic afiaq )
200
‘i -I s 3 m .H
g r: alf wQ
fs ma m a? faa w u rwar—
fi n arq u rzyJ e
I lA
”. x 1 R
. j . 8
am W IN K s ewe r m arxia am I art‘
s-«1a! e rasure I
9. I I ‘
IL ‘i 9.
‘JTWTR e HT g?» ar 6: g re at I I 333 I I wrfiaau am nag : I
{ fit Sadat—Farm W m: II
1 , 3 3311 3 “ I afw aflrci I Q, Sm urf? I c,arsuF-‘a’ a q amfi
1 , (TB-mam : I 52, G5 1 : I
No . 794 . ssh-
q gmaafi a rz ifirfi q ni, at sfi sflm fiam agfis afiafsa: I
Substan ce, coun try paper, l eg X 5 in ches . Folia,33 . Lin es
,1 5 on
a page . Exten t,1 650 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date Pl ace of
depos it,Cal cu tta
,Asiatic Society . Appearan ce
,fresh . Prose an d verse .
Correct .
-slcaIId/m’
rflca alias JI aI-Il z lrir- z’
ram n a
safigm hn . A n abstract oftheBhagavata Puran a . By Vopadeva . The
MS. is in com plete and com prises abstracts ofthe first five b ooks on ly .
Vide an te , p . 4 7 .
Begin n in g . fi agmaam m m rh fii firm fi I
firs t ”anti-Em afa fimfz aefi I I 9, I I
Ha wmam'fml
‘
vs I am s
'
fé’
lfi
a raw HTW HTJIW I
fi fiérm fw: m m : swa gfz a éfam : I I R II
(q anm wfifl exile}I saw: fi ffi'
fl a ffi fi'
flrdfl'
a rFeI ) I
sham—arm sum m afaw wfi a wémm t WEG HTHIHW TW IHQ
Q”
Hrs-
fi v er? s ad
—
étau
No . 795 . I
Substan ce, coun try paper, x 4%in ch es . Fol ia, 12. Lin es
, 12 on
a page . Exten t , 350 s ’
l okas . Character, Nigara . Date SM 1 872. Pl ace
of deposit, Ca l cu tta , Governm en t of India . A ppearan ce, n ew. Verso .
Co rre ct .
901
A n ubbam u ira. The essen ce ofthe Vedan ta, or a treatise o n salva~
tion , according to the Vedan ta doctrin e . By Sachchidzin an da Yati.
Begin ning . a n a t: Hfi fi w am I a t : a n m arfi flw i fl l II
a n are: m gm tfim I W ? gfi afi II 9. II
am i f? sers 3 5 1 1775! I mr—
mfiram ine I I
Gm E liifil smm I are : fire? W W W II
I fu l ophon . {Fa W am t aixsfs z m z afafarfafi ne wsma n w ere I
(arenq r'
squirm aw air? raj wafer i fi f I
FT UHIT TFaf—Q'afirt r “
CIT { m agar I I (m am)
aim? Emi t?!fere nt-iHfg'fi ra ng e r
-
I: I
afaafi'
am iss: emitterEra sure-
I: I I (W I: (R e new Hf? )
facm : I InIflfw fi -ae fi -afiasfiwm am wggfi airfa re-cr I
No . 796. 317W sag?“ I
Substan ce, cou n try paper , 0 x 4 in ches . Fol ia, 1 7 . Lin es, 10 o n a
page . Exten t,400 s ’l oka s . Character, Nagara . Date , SM . 1 674 . Pl ace
o l deposit, Calcu tta, Asiatic Society . A ppearan ce, old . Prose . Gen eral lyc o rrec t .
N az'
geydm im I’
IkS/IeI- Ilazvatam or sim ply N ae’
ycya . A n In dex to
the Sa’
im a Veda , givin g the n am es of the poe ts , and the dei ties for theverses com posin g the A
'
rchika of the Chhan dogas accordin g to th
Sakhaofthe Naigeyas, a subdivision of the Kau thum as.
” Max Mu l ~
l er,An cien t San skrit Literature , p . 227. The work com prises two prapa
thakas, the first giving the poets and deities ofthe riches, an d the secon dthe sam e of trichas , ardharichas,
Begin n in g . EYIIW I‘E fi flfi sffi’
fi'a rm ? “G TE? !m fiTsfirfimffi fw
are : W W I 75 W : efi ffi r‘éficw :
g
e ish a : gwfi r an? are
ami ne}gfi-‘
Ié r amm rW W I 11 1-
imam I I I. I I
m a n ure “E T s e e m e s ta te : w fisfiri fi rfm“
s e a rs : ne w}
afam we m am a 3 mm was W W (a n e s fim i ar e mit
wmq flfim twi smm ifl i a’
fi w areafat a grfl m e g'
mnftzi
2 E
202
M aria? mm? 3 15 T i m arm fg'
cfii ai’
mga’
fi i at
e aa q amz‘i snfirz em? “3
°
329i ?”1
{farafiaim g iafi new I fi -
rh'
az swear: I
9. W 3 73 , afimw ffi fi a éa : I a, WW W eméém m r
W éaafi'
flfia : I
No . 797. fm fi g z I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 1 x 4%in ches . Folia,103 . Lin es , 9 o n a
page . Exten t,2600 s l okas . Character, Nagara . Date Place of
deposi t, Ca l cu tta, A siatic Society. Appearan ce , fresh . Prose an d verse .Gen eral ly correct .
A treatise on pilgrim age . By Narayan a Bhatta, sonofRam es
'
vara Surf. The work is of som e an tiq uity an d great repu te ,havin g been exten sively q u oted by al l su bseq u en t writers on the
subj ect . The MS. is in com plete , an d breaks off at the en d of the 10th
chapter. Con ten ts 1 . Propriety ofpilgrim age to sacred pools or tiff/m stirthas defin ed . 2. Secon dary tirthas ; person s who shou ld performpilgrim age ; differen ce in the m erit of pilgrim ages accordin g to the
con veyan ce u sed, &c . 3 . Com parison of the m erits ofpilgrim ages with
pen an ces ; proper tim es for pilgrim ages . 4 . Ru les for starting o n
pilgrim ages . 5 . Do . to be observed in the way ; du ties on arrival at a
p lace of pilgrim age ; fasts , an d sheddin g of the hair of the head at
tirthas. 6 . Bathin g at tirthas. 7 . Offerin g ofwater to the m an es ;s ’
raddhas ; what to be offered an d what forbidden at su ch s 'raddhas.8. W ho are fit to perform su ch s ’raddhas . 9 . Gifts at su ch s ’raddhas &c.
Throwin g of the bon es of the dead in tirthas. 10. Gen eral observation s on the variou s topics above set forth .
Begin n in g . exe s”? 7mm : sag
-
i smfi I
az am fi m fl i fa ?!Hfafflm ll
fa g rfw ang le Fag s? fain-
era I
sa ri (am-
cg? afan fié fafifi ' “31 I Ie fam aw sfirafié ga
‘
tafwawfaf‘
aavfaawé IGfl fi fi
‘
l anfiuaiefi imé "(W I H3? ga qfi imama
-
a ?
204
No . 708 e xew fiafm
Substan ce, coun try paper, 8 x 3 i n ches . Folia, 1 8 1 . Lin es , 8 on a
page . Exten t, 2000 s 'l okas . Character , Nagara . Date 9 Pl ace of
deposit,Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia . A pp earan ce , fresh . Prose an d
verse . Gen eral ly correct .
K/m nda-pras’
asti TIM. A com m en tary on th e Khan dapras'
asti,
of Narayan a, a poem in praise of the ten in carn ation s of Vishn u .
By Raghu n z’
rtha.
Beginn ing. é’
rtmfafim a m ri t’
rrw as m arfira’
irfire'
s: I
m m w r rfirfla t (am (gramm ar I I
germ { fir I aria ? i a: a : W w rwt l trrtifirrffi w m fim e t : I
W ET I fit? fan” gft ngrt r fi rmware : gen-
a : s teer: I
area win—
{ z aim—Ia in : again
-
r: m rI‘
T rI: nature : I are : 331-“
cram : I
35 mm Fas t érm r m x-cr z e n-rm affi rm firé fir
st rut-21 firs t? I
mam m : Fafifz fi'
cz ft : « ém fflfirfii r
rm : d efi e fi rr(m : m wrt ram: I
s ta in-5 3131
Imam figfiaré rfim r
W W W-I 3m gm ga afié m m r Terr : I I31? vfi w rfira sm
‘
n earer: a rfer l (i i , warmm am argfiara
rafe fi q—
t’rfitafi I)
aw -fir-at rs -afir’
s —m m a -t m -aw -ma n zzafl I-
(atirfi I
No . 799 . Harem , after: I
Substan ce,cou n try paper
, 1 3 52 X 5 3
} in ches . Fol ia 24 . Lin es , 1 1 ona page . Exten t, 8 1 6 s 'l okas . Character
, Nagara Date Pl ace ofdeposit , Cal cu tta , A siatic Society App earan ce
,n ew. Prose an d verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
Samm '
asam . A n e ssay in verse on supern atural m ean s for su ccessIn warfare . By Ram achan dra . A ttached is a com m en tary in prose by
I 1 1 o ooS Ivadasa , son ofSuryadasa Yati by Vis’
al aksha .Con ten ts . Cal cul atron s
205
to be m ade from the n am es of the belligeren ts as to th e probability o f
su ccess , on om an cy . The sam e from thos e ofthe day ofthe week , theage ofthe m oon an d ofthe Nakshatra when war is declared . Cal cu lationfrom in itial letters ofn am es . Do . from th e letters
,ac cen ts
,&c . , ofdo .
Do . from the position s ofarm ies on the difieren t sides obn oxiou s sidescalcu lation s from th e dire ction s of th e win d au strom an cy . Pecu liarstellar conjun ction s . Tim es im prop er for war. The sn ak e diagram for
calcu latin g su ccess in war. Kn owledge of n akshatras from n am es .Calcu lation s from th e breath ; con sideration s abou t the l eft an d righ tsides . Con n exion with wom en . Su ccess of em bassy by the n ature ofthe breath . Su ccess by pu ttin g on particu lar drugs . Variou s diagram s
for assau lts , blockade , &c. Redu ction .offorts , &c . Orn ithom an cy .
Begin n ing. ag gro I wa r 336 ? verm in? warm errfw“
first : I
are:“
33 2-Hi ram im am
—«rt W fifaa nr I I
i terrsro I antiwar (ran ? {If”
erg-
fire t rm q I
fae irrfir“
aura? a q fitf'
fi rrfirq eri'
w I I
Ha arm aw m r aware mfi fiw awq ft en rfavft q fwaafirm
new fm rarw ft msfimr gnaw fi’
afiféa afa r-arena I Haifa
fift em re rfm fi z arwa rfl fir I 33 316 : a nae m ia: I fia arq rf‘
a
a rfq z ma’
tgu z gam rftai a a q t ra i rwm sfavrm am w e: I
m ffim rfirfa aa rmm uwrr’
wart m u I wfl qtrm sre fircrrfira wfa
q fwfiai‘
u : I m ag e ea (rangi
‘
imm m I amm ae are am r
fain t gnawaq e m affi t fira ir flws amrfz I I
End. é‘
tarrcrft o I a’
iramfiflww faaz rergrrg aez rfafl :
e arsfirfaz w as: am : arraé z rfirsa fw I
narrazia erfear { a f‘
am m r z aa r 3m m
a areaa t n rerert fafafi rrfrrsas? far: I I
garér arfz ar‘
aarr‘
z frrfiw e aawmz m a aq rra ufaa rt m r : I
m fafn arrrfz z m a w ra asm z I warrI IFQ'EI' t mi a nagram
ZJHRIT ISrarrt rfirrat rmi W t wfim r
‘
z a ua'
r
awn—eh amr
-
urt rrfgm faraw riw a aq r ra aFaa I-c: I wz ra rtrj rrfz
fm firrffrsrt r a nvrra aamm r’
m W a terfaarr: I
se I t ram fififiam uarfz I as? ai m e rfz I as“
a lderm a
206
m m sh aria : I W art? I m a t erfi rea rm fi rm e
sm e refiregj fiarfi : sfuarrt‘
z ve gam I an tiwar? I nmxr‘
am
“HTW ERT a nvt rsrzr: I fi t fi i am m é arfl a’
eii era: wra
asih rt tri I m ens w e ar-(r 313 mm I i rafirfai w rt i a am m
a un w mw fiafirfiw n a aa rmfimfi z afi rffir: I gfirér vra
aifi n'
c'
nfr’
I wat mwmm rmfr'
fi fmnfira i rfa : I
No . 800. nm arfivgaaq gffi: I
Substan ce coun try paper,rog X 4%in ches . Fo l ia
,20. Lin es , 0 on
a page . Exten t,400 s’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date Pl ace o f
deposit , Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia. A ppearan ce , n ew. Prose .
Gen era l ly correct .
Gm}apafyddz’
prgana-
padd/Iati. Man ual for the worship ofGan es ’
a
an d other deities on particu lar au spiciou s occasion s. An onym ou s . TheMS. is defective .
Begin n in g .SSW
Pamwrfirfz afifirs v mrt mm faga a rq e Ta awfi I avarfig
93 23x653 a aferaxf? ai rs fi fim rm q am m i m aafiwr‘
ma
na m e : (mam (are? mega a ge aé rfirq fam terri ersrmrrvrr
‘
emrimz
firagai n ac wwmm am-firv anrE N? artists? I
(afwsfla rsi varaarfq ar”
en ter I
Q HTGIT'E afiam fi ga wairrfim arfl q fi ars anm nw I
(erfie aa rfq a v an :m ti faw ra arm : I
No . 801 . wnfia z, arr. anfiaaam : I
Su bstan ce , coun try paper, 1 1 X 5 in ches . Fol ia,38 . Lin es , 10 on a
page . Exten t , 1 300 s ’l okas . Character,Nagara . Date ‘
I’ Pl ace of
deposit,Cal cu tta, Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce
,o ld . Prose . Gen er
all y correct .
A s’
eam ed/m Pray/agar. A m an ual for the perform an ce ofthe horsesacrifice. An onym ou s. The MS. is defective .
208
Begin n ing. am ns rv rgs fi rmarfe ars I aa rf‘
q rfs a gé55 3 6 : are
393m fifaarfiar: e é q é rfiréafl r: I I
eaa faffi rmn a ve rmfz arfig I
Farswfim m agar33 6 W I I
wafrfl ?) a s na mre r’
fi afi I
wwrfirar fea r tra : agarfiraré r W in I I
an : I Trig—er arrirvr I fi fafi
‘
é rsfir‘
iaa fafa i rq aa as
Sam ar at; Frrsii’
fw a “73 II
farsfira firq'
famine : crr‘
rrrrrrrar I W E I ag ra z fi rs rfi a‘
a
swim fafir-errmgrx z rq s m am i
‘
q I
aim arrrraarfrrfa 133 15 s émfi : I I
s eat fzfifi q fi g é rfigfirm? I
ifvafirrjfsrarrfrrargrim : s nfi rIrr
'
I I
fi lfiafifi fi t am en—
Glam fafirfiim I
sfii fivm i a (i?) n z rirsmfi firafir I I
arm fairrw rrrn xvrge rvrvs frr: I
327m fairera?“vm rarrs q rfaa : I I
Colophon . {Firfi fi ra avwfiw rnffl fam t arge rfl q s fa : I
farm: I iffi rrjfmafiarmm fesrfi
'
n m ana a q irrm ngs ra simaaw I
No . 804 . eai rrrrr’
errrrgfa: I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 10 X 4%in ches . Fol ia , 38. Lin es,9 o n
a page . Exten t , 760 s'
l okas . Character,Nagara . Date Pl ace of
deposi t , Cal cu tta, Governm en t ofIndia . Appearan ce, old . Prose . Gen eral ly correct .
Saptasoma-safisf/Ici Padd/Iati. Ru les for the perform an ce of the
A gn ish tom a rite . By Govardhan a Tripathi.
Begin n ing. warfaern rfreaeerr fe erfi I a m raw artrq Hawa iia n : I
F air marty r efs aIs I w afafam rwa m m irth"mania
gr'érrz vrrizfu tra—ar né rq aafirz arranfi fa ir afiirtm rrt l e ma i l
arr-
s tars”
Gi l?“ I areg
raarw s mri fi I Ha me fié rq fire r re feree I
e z sgrjiir11 5 mm : E EHTI
C
I HIW arc—
arr i afaf'
rrfirm I
209
was an}? xe fag fl‘
t rsfirém I gram s eras” Swam i raj :IRI
’
EZ fi fnfiarfiw I ear 3 . fi aamfirt‘
a (Warm er: I
Colophon . {fa firirf‘
aafatrrfi frraéfi‘
er fa t fi mat s afimé narvsrir m irr
sfirfirrr: e ars: I
faw n afafimmm j s rwfafsr: I
No . 805 . z uiqfin refirrrsaéaafirm I
Substan ce , coun try paper , 1 031; X 4 in ches . Folia,27. Lin es
,9 on
a page . Exten t , 4 62 s’
l okas . Character, Nagara . Date Pl ace of
deposit, Cal cu tta , Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce,old . Prose. Gen er
all y correct.
Dars’
a-parna-mrisayordd/warya Prayoga. The du ties
A dhvaryu s in the Dars'
a and Purn amasa rites . An on ym ou s .is in com plete .
Begin nin g .Sm z fifiare iwm frasm : I arrrt fas rarwa m saé: a rmam
Irre rrsm-orr carterarfiwrfirfir az frr I
(afg rrarfi aaraarfz a’
v ataQ Q Q 0s
(gram mar: a na q s m amnt‘
afa: I
No . 806. 5 72m m ? I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 94 X 4 in ches . Folia , 9 . Lin es,9 o n a
page . Exten t , 225 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date Place of
deposit, Calcu tta, Governm en t ofIn dia . A ppearan ce, o ld. Prose . Gen erally correct .
Cir/randogdpara-szitra . A treatise on the fun eral rites accordin gto th e Chhan dogas. An onym ou s.
Beginn in g . sm arter—
Er m fafafim f‘
m t’
arr-
«rt am t { treat WEI erra nt
Q A N Qfi re arm s fi rmwarrrfirwarts m ar arena I
w rfi afn a fi rsfe a re Em mi um IQ R a x s
afar ream a ren a e ar a n {Firm fifia°
m arruffl e? am z ar I
Colophon . { firwa rm es t em I
few : I fi fef‘
flrm fim z I
210
NO . 807 Hmarwrsgi zrz, ai m: I
Substan ce, cou n try paper, 1 1%x 4 9; in ches . Fol ia, 1 64 . Lin es 9 o n
a page . Exten t,5000 s’l okas . Character
,Nagara . Date Pl ace of
deposit,Cal cu tta
,Governm en t of In dia . Appearan ce, n ew. Prose an d
verse . Gen eral l y correct .
A . poem,in el ev en can tos, in praise ofSatya
m il/m . By S'
eshacharya. Attached is a comm en tary in prose by a
disciple ofthe au thor, n am ed Safikarshan a.
Begin n in g . friaro srro I fi rm s-r? gra gniirrrarfirearm s-irate w ar I
armrest: faefi
rfir s um: W W W-
(arena? I I
an“
eu—fa : efafflmm er fi rmware e arsrrnir
'
é ez am afrr
w ranfis m Harri? fi rw rfira’
rxrfifir Iris
e sro sh a w l ? rfirrasré a aa rma‘
ra’
I
fi re armssu rfer first term i te I I
« In? (Gramm ar arm am gé fi rfrrfirfl t rva a ra lamina m erm
Hvr'sfirW ire -”
fl mirth Harffia rfirfir I arm rirfi i erarer (m
errat a: affir'
firaarfiir-ri sqfirvrarfi rs t sfez fi m rfiam far—
er
fi nfim fm i g art e rs ? firm : Emir “33 m fa g afrrfir
arr ma rM aor i : I aramam rr‘
afa safe : I I? i t? s afe
aafitffl E lfin I s ea ts a 1mm"
(fir Hm : I li ters: searfl ag I
{wi vvfarrv s I firem firaafi fir I I er, I I
Colophon . (fir fi em rq‘
q am rflaflz w mi: I flw m ngegaafim gr
51W m ar (FR: W fi i fi : I
w arms-
aw n firs t fi rs t 3m? I
gg q’
fi gm rfié 13511 11°
133° vin o I fi rea rfirwfl
'
flfi finfm ’
m fawn n ew
i mi ’
r‘éflifi
’
a (talc? GE’EIIII
'
OTR TW I
Emirsnare? n s rrlmfwiratearam rz a
erré rsifi wnmi “ fi rm eiirsn fr'crrrz w I I“
(fa firewarvmgq i narrate mi: I
farm : I sh am ans : m ra rfrrz rm Hangar-
via I
212
arersfire fe are e reere xm9“e e efe e erfee rm rer: I
fre em e te firsfirirree é ei e re e e e e rr—ctrrfie re e I I
em“Rene e : w e rfee rafit rfe fe e rfe e a e afi afiefi e
fee re i eemerW rea e e‘
rag e fee e e re ere e e rfe I I
ai e e rareuie egq eerraem e : I
assure e mete ersemreeer are : I
ear-
ra re r efe : eme srrrrfe er n m ee r I I
e e rgre ee ruferwierre? q e q rr’
ee r I I
(e fie e aré ee reerfz e’
e rfe ) I
er—
Erreirrf‘
rre ere re ereerqerfae{ re araefe e rt rrre e are t remcra
m ere: fears? I
No . 81 0. e erfeerererre, (fi ere rfié reeeefefi l
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 9}X in ches . Fol ia,6 . Lin es 17 on a.
page . Exten t, 1 80 s ’l okas . Character,Nagara, Date Pl ace of
deposit,Cal cu tta, Asiati c Society . Appearan ce, o ld . Verse . Gen eral ly
correct .A yriIn iIOpce
’
L/Iydna . Life of A Jam il a, a Brahm an who ob tain edsalvation by u n con sciou sly rep eatin g the word Narayan a when callinghis son at his death bed . By Jayakrishna. Attached to the work are
two short hym n s in praise ofNarayan a by an u n kn own au thor.
Begin n in g . e arthen ware eer e re eewei I
fife eerfe e ea firem en? so}I I I, I Iefe ersma rfire rsfi ge
‘
é erw'
rere rz I
ee rerz e efi : e rse erxree re ee e r: I I 2 I I
errz zrgrenj r’
e fi fe efi z vr'
rere e n e e re fe e rer: I
i ee rfefe crr: tw ee? eeirse ez arfe e eg : I I e I I “
(an te
e rase mez e t re e ee e ee
ert refnfe eee re I
; mfi qfa : Um { E WE UPFEITSFW
e rfirfe e rFeerfe er e ere rae -‘ rr: I I {2 I Ietm me r
‘
e firer a s erreree ererra em e rver I
area efee rfee ee t rire rfire rerrefire'
iii ?!I I {a I I
21 3
Colophon . fl e e fice rt are—
mj e q e e aem m e rfeervrerre eer time Ifew : I e e rfeee re rfewer e armare re rerr
‘
ee t e I
No . 81 1 . areefiraefi e‘
. fin e aee eferi I
Substan ce, cou n try paper, 10 x 4g in ches . Folia , 5 . Lin es 1 6 o n a
page . Exten t , 200 s ’
l okas . Character, Nagara . Date Pl ace of
deposit, Calcu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce,old . Verse . Gen e rally
correct .
A poetical description of th e dwarfin carn ation ofVishn u . By Jayakrishn a. Attached to the work are two
short hym n s in praise ofVishnu .
Begin n ing. efieersweerereere errfie e re e
—
ar re : Ih
e a? farme re te rare ee eree fae e : I I 9, I I
fafe rfi t e8fiie e rfifi: ef'
cre e e em fe ferfire : I
e e rie : e e fm fe t ge fare w ere I I
effe rreerre erer area-
i re ere r e e rfiae r IQ \ (“ N
ageavz re t e e: t e e rref e rrere e rarf
‘
e : I I are I I
Colophon . fl emffi we efie sw m fi e m fi esnee re e fe e ef‘
t e t em
e er e? Tare I
areerare rt efie rerfie I
N o . 812. i‘
rrai e eae ‘mefié I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 9%x 4 ; in ches . Folia,3 . Lin es 1 6 on a
page . Exten t , 100 s ’l okas . Character, Nagara . Date P Place of
deposit . Cal cu tta,Asiatic Society. Appearan ce
,old. Verse . Gen eral ly
correct .
Govard/zanad/Irita E risim o Clearz'
z‘m . A poetical descrip tion of a
m iracle perform ed by Krishn a by holdin g up the m oun t Govardhan an ear Vrin davan a like an um brella over the cowherds an d their flockof that place to protect them from a m on strou s show er ofrain withwhich In dra wished to destroy them . A legen d occurs in the TrittiriyaA'ran yaka in which Vishn u is said to hav e perform ed a sim ilar feat.By Jayakrishn a.
214
Begin n ing. e sham : Irrergfa e : e‘
ree rew m re I
ga raw were grrae rft e re e rie I I I I I
W I ee e irrg—e irrfit fireraerate : fe e ea : I
Err-
grew gue r'frgae firefiefw efi e e I I a I I
er e aee jrft e rt afia eeri re (fe ar e iefil Ier firfi e t e ft e
’le reeexe e r serenaee re I I ‘1 ?
Colophon . em ee rrfrert e a em e e fireee ee e ‘
ée efte
“ET—
(T IIc.\
faee : I fl ame firft eirew efieraee I
No . 81 3 . e gre ree eg efe erfae fi arfire r, e n ema—
5m
Substan ce , coun try paper, 10; X 3 in ches . Fol ia, 74 . Lin es 6 o n a
page . Exten t , 1000 s ’
l okas . Character,Nagara . Date Pl ace of
deposit . Cal cu tta , Governm en t of In dia. Appearan ce , o ld. Verse . In
correct .
Lag/ezrj atat a . A n astrological treatise on the in fluen ce ofastralco njun ction s on the life ofm an
,an d on calcu latin g n ativities , being an
abridgem en t of a work on the subj ect called J ufta/ca,or, to distin guish
it from the work n ow un der n otice , Vrihajjataka. By Bhat to tpala.
There is a comm en tary by this au thor on the larger work. The tex tofthe Laghujataka in the codex before m e has a com m en tary en titled
M d, by an un kn own au thor. The MS. is in
com plete .
Beginn ing. i t o srro I afa r-rm e ere e gee rre e fi‘fi it fl e ra
—III I
fa me]? e ge t a reerérer t rfe fee t I I 1 I I
ee re eere rir efi re srrere rfe ee i e e re eerrf ea ter, e q ue s
fe re re rfret refe fer rem HU RT? fi rfe zu rereq e'
W T
ne e fl ee e ere e efe rr afe eeg‘
e ere r {fr-(re m ain w armer
si efeérem fi I e rre er erfierz ree sree fe I
ge n re I e érreere eee eflgfi z fe eee t ee e é rsfir I
taea : e a efe e rerrfe te : Eta: I I
(efe e e fi eem rfee’
e rfe l
21 6
e e mre eero I fexe uz rfe fe e eree z r eag e rvrfewer?
fi rm : I
xfe errfe errer{er He mmereffere n t : eere : I
e w re e ero I‘
i“
17 em: I aem re er {M e ier e er‘
e e eflt
fi‘
rr are” ee rt ree I e e‘
rrree ee m e (9 !
{Fe e ree e rfire rera?”eae rerreerW e: IIre : I eere: eae rsszrre : II: e ‘me e ero I e ere e ei r eer e e ag e r
-
(e : W il t (are: I
re eerrq e e I
fi e e re e e rfee rere?”ere ererre er e erie ere : e e re: I
vrfmfe e erer e ere rerr: ee em rerre re r‘srre efie re
f
{ surfe
a e rers neer Ie eri rerererrmr: ee rs rrmre re r eere r e sneer { ente
ee rere rerr l
e err ee rererrerrz e rrer'care rrerer “
gerxerar”
{ errfe‘
e erer
m erre l
eerrw arme reree rerrerrerer’
‘
e éer“75
’
{e rfee e rerarrerre I
No . 81 5 . afiaefirzm I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 1 7}X 4 in ches . Fol ia 3 1 . Lin es 10 on a
page . Exten t,900 s’l okas . Character, Nagara . Date S. 1 734 . Pl ace of
deposit, Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia . Appearan ce, o ld. Prose and
Verse . In correct .
Kat z’
ndra-c/m ndrodaya. A m iscellan y in prose an d verse,con
tain in g n otices of n early a hun dred differen t poets ofthe m iddle ages .By Vidyan idhi Kavindra.
Begin n in g. m fi emM e G’
fm ee t e e rI
e e teee ere ze firearm? fire e e II I. II
ee ere zeer-Faere erf’
re eerfeee fie reerfi I
mh fi rt ee ree rfl seer(Greg smegma I I ifee ree evre
'
fi rFefere ee'
rérwas—a e : I
e flér firefirefl é refefiefe I I a I I
21 7
frII Tfl t r'
fi—enfl qwrz
‘
m rf‘
am 55 19171 I
ssni i'
mm a rQfi fl u rtarw mfl we n I I a I I
W W I t wine : wt m a m rfu am w l
s umMasai: fail in gas a s I I a I I
agaam ma n ne r a rfisafin z i‘
wz az a m I"a? a farm fi rst 7 mm 335 ? wh fia ( t n I I g I I
35 7 figfi rffla fli 2131mfla ewat ifi I
flam tfi rW“
W I-
gm sfiaafi I I 0 I I
fa r‘
afl e é’tw we an fi mfim q e é}I
wrfi iw fz fi afagu eé fié’taé I I I I {Fa W h am ?
iz’
Ie—
m’
rfwfw rfiufm gafafiva fi gmmf‘
eFa .
wm ri ufaarfsfw (fi rm faemfirarfs fu :
Quai n t e t a fl n m afiirfi m fim
a’
tf‘
amfafas rfi fl z faw were? fa éIfi I I 1 I I aarérmada m e?
gama : a n gl er-Jag}mim e I
q faémfirargramm fl e z rfl aesa faéfl?) firmfa I I
s i s ra‘
g'
fi v e ewfi a sage q rt nfia§1a am"
? I55 37 3 131 fm fiflfi
‘ I I C II
2
2 7m i rq ffi rfafi firgam i n{ firme r-gnaw : I
{wifi fi nq m aflaaflfa afi ra fla z a fargfirsw “1 ° I I
we t gm q fi t m I”$6 5fsmfwarw fla ra rie t e fl fi fi a arw gm I
fifl ra ffla— Hm aws— a e n’
r‘
m - u’
m mfl ie s — ama z ma afiq _
W W — si m ffla— fimie fi fiai ’aw - i m rfmqf@w- nfinwgufi7 .
fam fr— q t fiwrra ré — t m‘
am m —z
fi fixémmwfimw r— am a
a rfir— zfi t rfIem m w m fi— aw m — firfl q ffi tea— q r~
m z t ugm rq ammr— sfai?rfaawer- fi fiwafifi — a maae g
sfi fiafflw— aram rfi fi a—gfinfi aa a rr
’
t — m fas efi fi
W W - W IW T‘a— W aéfl flfi ri afli z rfamm a? fi ni n g fig .
W fi lfiW TW fl— ifit fi m flifa— fi ‘l WE— atfi fQ’QQW - f mfi '
q u- fuaz nfi m- afafie t - t gaffirmwra— fflw In v t - N
2 G
21 8
W W W— v a— m t tm vaafiz -s m ef m- m arina r
amm é- 2fi1m - m m - flfi w s 1:
W fi - af‘
rm faafi — rm am fiFa— fz a rm wg— tgm uug
gal t q z z’r‘
afii : m t fl eéfi q rfi m fi am fisvtmvm t 37m m
afm u
No . 81 6 . ee faaniim : I
Substan ce , coun try paper, 9g X 4 1 in ches . Fol ia,78 . Lin es 9 on
a page . Exten t, 1 200 s ’l okas . Character, Nagara . Date, SK . 1 87 1 . Pl ace
of deposit. Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia . A ppearan c e, soil ed an d o l d.
Prose . Gen eral ly correct .
Safiks/Izpta Prayoga . A m an u al of sacram en tary rites from con
ception to m arriage, foun ded o n the ru les ofXs’
valayan a . An on y111011 3 .
Begin n in g .
W W W -3m m:w e: fear 21x1 1, II
3m tafaa fl gfaw summ afiwa I“
em f Esra: I an : 11k W rfi afi fua r 13 3
rgm Gag-
FIT t ram—«v
Colophon . { fir agflfi m n fi afiafafii : I
m nrfi rz fiwfi fafm I afimmf‘
af‘
w I fiW E- é tefi rfi tm
fafis z I w afi amm rk fafa : I i s rmfirww fm aiw ufi
m lfafim I
No . 81 7 . i fiaq m
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 9 X 4 in ch es . Fol ia,27 . Lin es 9 on a page .
Exten t , 500 s’
l okas . Character,Niagara . Date SM . 1 802. Pl ace of depo sit,
Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia. Appearan ce, o ld. Prose . Gen eral ly
correct .
Riskitarpana. Direction s for offering water to the first sevensain tly progen itors of the hum an race , n ow iden tified with the stars
220
wfm i n a re : q fs fiwfa‘
t mfm: I
( mi ra réwfi n r mz rs : e rr? flw' I I QC I I
fi s a m fi rz wi rsfm m’
i ash “ : s aia arfum : I
a i fla fes rfg s i iam z m fi rfifsfz mamfi : I I as I I
wa rm“
(93W (3)m ari na ra
-
fi r w arm Fez-
eras I
q firvarm u smu rf-u s at sm é raa i imfiaw I I s o I I
gafiz t mm wfirfi a}; 71571 (fit I
iirftiwrarW i t fa é ta a I I Q1 , I I
{amara am ri ra : E NTHIQW QW EE: I
Tammaaé rwe as: m fia fa t‘
afifiq aw I I a? I I
{ firm anila"
ear? am flfi m i n im ise s am affix
ILW i g aw afi m I It, W HITWTHTHIW QHIHFW ETKEII‘
TQHEE‘EJH
’
a, gatfi
’
rfifi i rufi I a, afimmfz aé’
mé’
tafii
wwwfafa : I II,
afit m wfirt : I s, ge es-hw t l 9
, Q,9 9
, m arrau ara
usfirart m t‘
z sm r : I ara awt f'
fl fwwr I Ira, a viarm gafrr
fafi rz wifz aia im iwfifirar I U3, arafi aarfswrfiat zaa firj mm
imfirfirwr I
No . 81 9 . fifefirfifim, m ea g rfiam I
Substan ce , coun try paper , 1 1 X 6 in ches . Fol ia , 23 4 . Lin es 1 1 on a
page . Exten t , 5000 s ’l okas . Character, Nagara . Date Pl ace of
deposit, Cal cu tta, Asiatic Society . App earan ce,o l d. Verse . In correct .
J az'
m zm'
Safilz z'
fci. The n am e ofthis MS. is dou b tfu l . A t the en dsofthe 2n d an d the 3rd chapters , it is called Brahm an daPuran a, an d thecolophon at the en d ofthe work likewise has the sam e n am e
, b u t it is in a
differen t han dwritin g from that ofthe body ofthe tex t. The epigraphof the first chapter calls the chapter “ the first of the m iddle part(m ad/cw bl zdga) ofthe Jaim in i Safihita
, a Maha Puran a of
s 'lokas . ” I iya’
di n za/zcipm rizw sci/Iasreh ij/ém j aim z’
m -safi/Ii
{a’
ya’
m m ad/Iyabha’
gé praf/mm odhydg/alz . The epigraphs of the otherchapters have on ly m s
'
rz’
an d the n um bers of the chapters . Accordin g
221
to the Narada Paran a ,the Brahm anda P. con tain s on ly verses ,
whereas the MS. u n der t ice in its en tirety shou ld em braceverses. The Brahm an da P. is divided in to three parts ; b u t the con
ten ts of its 2nd part , as given in the Narada P. appears to b e differen tfrom those of the MS. I am disposed therefore to take it as a part ofthe Jaim in i Safihita, an d n ot that ofthe Brahm an da P. It shou ld beadded
,however
,that the m iddle part of the latter has n o where yet
been foun d,an d accordin g to W ilson (Ve lm a Paran a
,p . l iv) the en tire
work is con sidered to be in m u ch the sam e predicam en t as the Skan da ,
n o lon ger procurable in a collective body,b u t represen ted by a variety
ofKhan das an d Mahatm yas, professin g to be derived from it,”
and
this m ay be on e of them .
Con ten ts , I . D escription of Ayodhya an d the gen ealogy of th eIkshaku race . II . Accou n t of Nahu sa, Yajati &c. ,
III. Story of
Bhadras'
renya an dUrvasi. IV to XIVwan ting in the MS. XV . StoryofKas’iraja . XVI to XVIII . D O ofTalajafigha . XIX . D O ofGarn
da . XX— XXI . Sagara’
s establishm en t of a kin gdom in A yodhy zi .
XXII . Narada’
s visit to Narayan a sleeping on the prim eva l waters .XXIII. Con versation ofNarada an d Narayan a. XXIV— XXV . StoryofKin g Bali. XXVI . Prahlada ’
s advic e to Bali. XXVII— XXVIII.
Story ofKartavirya. XXIX to XXXIII . D O of Il a Raja. XXXIVto XXXVII. Merit ofdedicating lam ps to the glory of variou s gods .XXXVIII— XIL . D0. ofa sain t in the court ofKartavirya . XL to
XLIII . D O of Silavati,a chaste lady . XLIV. Birth of the sage
Durbasas. XLV XLVI . D estru ction , by Ravan a, ofa sacrifice cel eb rated by Maru tta, an d its con seq u en ces . XLVII . Dislike of worldlypleasures by Kartavirya. XLVIII . Origin ofthe hum an fram e ,XILLII . A sita
’s advic e to Kértav irya. LIII— LIV. D escription of the
court ofKartavirya. LV . Kusam b a’s obtain in g a son by pen an ce. LVI .
Birth of Vis 'vam itra. LVII— LXXXIV . Life of Paras’
uram a.
LXXXV — XCII . Story ofSagara . XCIII . D escription of Bharatavarsha. XLIV . Parasu ram a visited by c ertain sages .
Begin n ing . fafirmw rfz g{Imam wa s ? w fia ig3i
t mairfirs afir s a ri a firérirrwi re : I
vis a a swa sj'
fl wrfv arm mfi
smq sfrrfir: Fara s fs z fi rfi zwwq I I
222
s e rm fiswfimw e ramfi rm
m m aarira aw 3 mm s uffixIII=3I fame
W firft flfi m fi mw w fin k?
amfi m s
fi m fi z r warm s i x I I
W sag : I fafaanim mm g amm agfirwt r I
um efi m a n m a swffi rs I—Fr I I
W W W a : s u mf‘
m iw tram—er I
f‘sm mm fir’
{firfifirfifvi saw I I
a rrwar? I wa ras fi mrv ar: awn fifirzjé rsm
Fau n-«Tim firsa ré fiifii gm’frfir I I
aura ? warn se’
W Hmmdft fi
i mam}fir Em?"T erm Efra i n“ I I
a s sault warms airfimi Harri rm r
fisTfiIwrt-sfifi a”
Grim m KIW I : I I
$3117 ? ftq afim i “imam Il a-
QT I I
aam i mi mm firfirnam e s I
arfi zrrrfiram m a fi a}; W ? ”“ I ll
mamm a rz g’
Haz arfiwas a rrt I
award ”
gfirgr
z‘
wi
W TFG fw afv I I
firs—s fwfi rfir aura-ci m ind wa s : arm ?
warn-
er 3173 m “ m agm a : I
m sm rgwm a s arriwifi m attimm I I3133 gt mfiw Gnu a m afia I
‘
éi Gnr tfi : e iim m i wanna I I
Hfifl’ firfim’
: awm vfwi if? 1?s
mm s T ami"are: sm ‘fi ? ‘ II
as: 33W i ts : s afari: vas t fir?"I
(atém i arfwegmfirfirm rfir fiIéiIfq rr
t rfiumggrgw: e a frafi fis rgw I(wa rm a an
“
as: 13 1jfirm arr: I I
sm firsmfv first ? fl air-I F? ii 312 1 I
224
A A A
u , wm afifir: aririafi m nwfi fin‘
jvrz afin as fia raaa wa
1: 11am amfiafifmz (Ii i! s un darfz I as , swrum maw are:
fsra; team 33 ? vw rgaa swrfz i I u , m u ms:
wqmrfiz ar gé rwfiéfn iTrITFQ I as, fawrfirarq mfiradm fi l 1 0 ,
Q Q A Q o
wafir c a, m m vrn m amwn $WW TFQ I mi ,s ta rts (a, crew
swt srararfirfz arW I i s, wrt aafiatifi n l £ 8 , wfia rwaarfis
vra r ra tm fi’
fli n t m rq n rmada’
l (wwaarsm ae nm
a m G h a ts-
{ Fe rn m fir I a s s rfirsn‘
Ga rwwrarsfl : I)
N o . 820. am en-
(m , artmrafirawit rfiafiraméa r I
Su bstan ce , cou n try paper, first Chapter 9%X 5 4; in ches . Fol ia, 37 .
Lin es 1 3 o n a page . Secon d Chapter , 1 21}X 5 7} in ches . Fol ia,85 . Lin es
1 2 o n a page . Ex ten t , 5 400 s ’l okas . Character,Nagara . Date SM . 1 850.
P l ace of deposi t,Cal cu tta
,A siat ic Society . A ppearan ce, o l d. Prose .
Gen eral ly correc t .
rl l ml lzyrmm n oramri. A com m en tary on the M ad/zya-su ldluin ta
lcazmwdé,an abridgm en t of the San skrit Gram m ar of Pan in i. By
Ram a S’
arm a. There are thre e abridgm en ts of Pan in i ; the m ostelem en tary is called the n ex t a dIIj/a aliasDIad/zya
-szdd/Idn z‘a-Ji’
aum udz’
an d the m ost elaborate , IS'
z'
cl ca ta-Kaum udc’
,
which em braces the whole of the aphorism s of Pan in i arran ged in a
con ven ien t form . The first two are by Varadaraj a, a disciple of
Bhat toj i Dikshita, who com piled the last . E ach of these abridgm en tshas a host of com m en tators . I have heard of a fourth abridgm en tu n der the n am e of b u t I have n o t yet se en it . Aufrech t’sBodl eyan Catalogu e , p . 1 65 .
Begin n in g . fi rst 7 1 116 81 vrfim rfi w {Ifi flfif I747?e nwfiigm W TQJTnw firrn i I I
2sA a
warm firs raerrrrm era are firmma rs m an na, wa fir l arga x
t ra m r um : cnfina‘mfi rr wwfeam m gi‘
rart rfir I
w W ? 3
1e8m was: I wm w s w s fifir faarq nwfir I
fararnwfuars ii“
I?“
5 175 m fifimti: I
225
Colophon . (fir am t rfisfifiar I fi fn am fl‘
smm r'
fi nr (m inim amend
w fiism atrzjnrém ar nm rrm ar: gn aw same I I
Faw n M em érgm sauna s um a arrt rtisfarmvfm rflr‘
sir-
(mat
QJTQITT E I
N O 89 1 . firag q rg'fil : I
Substan ce , c ou n try pap er, l og X 4 in ches . Fo l ia,20. Lin es 10 o n a
page . Exten t,500 s ’l okas . Character
,Nagara . D a te SM . 1 84 3 . Pl ace of
deposit,Cal cu tta
,Governm en t of In dia . App earan ce
,o ld. Pi o se . Ia
correc t .
Swas é Direction s for worshipping Siva. An onym ou s .
Begin n ing .em I ma? fis t}m m a n aI
—Q' aqafirm
Hafi z w m ww m at? wrfizg am e n I I writ Barri I
firrireimam“
u rt irrl iggi I vrq rz arfai r-n 3“? i wanna fi ms
‘
rm
a n aga rw arfan i'
fl I
Colophon . { firfn aga rq z fir: 6mm I
Farm: fm i fi ia afafm I
N o . 822. q n ni rqgrrmi I
Substan ce,cou n try paper
,1 1 X 4 -3 in ches . Fol ia, 5 7 . Lin es 8 o n a
page . Exten t , 1000 s ’l okas . Charac ter, Nagara . Date ? Pl ac e of
deposit,Cal cu tta
,Governm en t of In dia . Appearan ce, o ld. Verse . Gen er
ally correct .
Pardsara Upapu ra’
n a. A n Upa or m in or Parana. Con ten ts , 1 .
D escription s ofUpapuran as, 2.
‘
Origin of the un iverse . 3 . Relativeim portan ce ofthe variou s obj ects ofcreation . 4 . Sectarial m arks . 0— 6 .
Mean ing ofS'
ru tis. 7 . Praise ofBrahm an s , 8 . Kn owledge of the Divin ity. 9 . Daily religiou s du ties . 10. O ccasion al religious cerem on ies .1 1 . Con du ct ofth e sinfu l . 1 2. Forbidden food . 1 3 to 1 5 . Expiation sfor variou s offen ces . The MS. is probably in com ple te .
Begin n ing. fim wm ww’
ram t s s rt v sam
stra t us faw n amfir fa awaan n 9, I I
226
e ars? Hm éfifssfi rz fsrmrar I
rust w e: mist é im u tm z rfi rI I a I I
as ? are 91a was”m argar In avrifi rasm i uw rufirfifi fi I I Q I I
q rm rrsfcrm ar-erum fi faas u : I
firs minim : flat? wa rand firéfrw I I a
wamn rfrra m'
vrtrra i wam flaar I
gmfswfa é fifi r srr‘
q fwwnwra iw I I I I
s éaa mafia awfwri (rerun s I”Ism a el { raw=rin t ierm fart I I 9 a v I I
{ 7931nIrm a
"
? vs z i rswm : I
9,399861 , rj fira afuagrfi m fifW GWfiW It
-m fs s rgvgt rm fz
(Er-mi l
a, e fcm ufi l a wq a rerrrm irrfirfl aniw I a,s ur
e vri-e
rsr'
in fi gvfréggrfz fiiww madm a
, s, gmfiagj fi nm
I? I 0 , q fiiuaafim h 5, win
-
fi rms ? I a, ma zm afim .
avast I 9 a, afirgsgarm irfie mm I (I , vrq frrrrq mfi I R ,
wm mwm i I 1 9 , m fs flrfq awwI
N o . 823 . fla g : I
Substan ce , coun try paper, 7%X 5 in ches . Fol ia,78 . Lin es 23 o n a
page Exten t,1 350 s ’l okas . Character, Nagara . Date p l ac e of
deposit , Cal cu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce,o l d . Verse . In correct.
N Ig/maw. A lis t of syn onym s ofm edicin al drugs . An onym ou s .0 o A 0 Q 0
Begl n n l n g. unrfiruw wnrfz z a g n uraf‘
fi‘
fi rvrz w I
é rfi W IV W ‘JQ EIHN ura rw in tafafirw i'
vrm I I 9, I I
w wq u rfl t m rw g £15a arm-
6 6 6 35 I.r v , s Q
fiaazcrg g a wrfia GE Tm rfi mfi rgwurafifim I I a I I
sinew?wara w a rwrawrarerz—
s'
rfirauras i crra I
amrr’
aamg vgfi fit
—« Iwrg 726 m ? fats r
’
z fiwz vt I I
(s fg uarramfa'
afi mfiwTHfiEI I)
gg rffi m rwfi rmm fi r qmrwra rfirrt I
228
e ra firfirflan a I firawfirfirz I ew mgw fi rfi afm wrfm
wrfiwm mm rs aéwaarrm ufi l a fiis gt rirraiss zrrwwamm irr
w m raa afirfs z I a vfafim amiasg a rfizsww s s q a e
n ra rwa q na vrz firfuu a rfl mfm mrq s rfrfi wfafirz l Fram
nw as I trauma em -fi m flsrfia rfaarm firflm fi
fi fi ‘fifi ifi ‘fqrfir fi rm“ : m am amfw rfi tafiwi a
Grim: am t I ‘
firram rfirmfira-«rfafi m irra uirrsarart
‘
z firda : I
WW W I m fifsrfirr’
u : I www w ww, wfiaewwuvi,
grt rwaamfz fim firn t wfim rfimw ,m usw rua
'
afirfirwuww I
No . 825 . wrurafifimfrm z I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 10 X 4 in ches. Fol ia, 5 3 . Lin es 7— 8 on a
page Exten t , 1000 s 'lokas . Character,N agara . Date Pl ace of
deposit, Cal cu t ta, Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce,fresh . Prose . Gen er
a l ly correct .
A’
l énab zd/z i—pm g/oga . Direction s for collec tin g an d preservin gthe sacred hou seh old fire, or the rite of A gnyadhan a, accordin gto the ru les of A
'
pastam b a. By Tryam b aka Bhatta, son ofKrishn aBhat ta. The work was com posed at Ben ares .
Begin n in g. aftam fiagz ; faw‘
fl angfirmfifw i f I
am ? aé air { ra rwfiua‘
I I I I I“
a“
ra’
vlé ufirsfv 331 11731 arawfir: rai l
79“If71e m wm rm fi firfi II x
ea rmun agem q m rq I
em m emm a W rgfirn I I a I I
W W e t u’
ififlm w < W a rs€ I
em i t-
fi ra m fi mr fi sgnmrafirfirsfim n I I a
W aww mz finfir: a ft firfi aq I
fafimfiifirffi n flfifiefia "Fr I I II I I
w rmfiaam aarg'
é rfi m : I fan-rm: w e : I 23
°
I"
(Fi fi r aft-firm s namm ri'
arsa razr‘
fl i l warn‘
(Tfilf fi m mm t fimw wfa: I w arn was I
229
(an : q r’
m évaw arar: uri rsfiafl m t wam’
mar, “ wa rm
m vsfin HEiW W W'
efi—
{m i I Ivfi em t‘
rfiim 7? )
wwmrfi sfu arfl I wzmrumwra : I wrum iw rfs fi rfufl rvww
mafs nm fi h q fnm vanarrfq e r-r
wa r: I afimfiflz m rfm I m fsm s‘
tgngmrwfim : I matria r
sJFawrrwfirz -irufirfir: I sm rm rura sfirmwwu’
I wa rra nt-cite : I
sfn flq v esmwrfg afi m m z | atr=rsrarrt =I swrt sg s rq ufi I
(warm er arriarrrrarfiamrfz t‘
aam I)
N 826.0
gamma I
Substan ce coun try paper, 9%X 4g in ch es . Fol ia,5 5 . Lin es 1 5 — 1 6
o n a page . Exten t , 2500 S'l okas . Character Nagara . Date Pl ace
of deposit,Ca l cu tta
,Goverm en t of India
u ‘
A ppearan ce . N ew . Proseand verse . Correct .
A comm en tary on the J fianarn ava Tan tra. ByKas’inatha alias Sivan an danatha, son ofJayaram a Bhatta.
Begin n ing . ssw {IféTrfir firfim sfirmwt fl l
um afita s ur’
q wfi fi trt'
I I 9, I I
m nfirwrfiwt q rz qw'
sfwirfir 31151330137 1
”
s q r I
mas t-m u firriE'
I firt rfirm fiwm wnm i I I“
SITfafiwfm flafi ”
55 m?!afar: W W I W
waswfirfnfirgm s ie
nnafifigIT-Ir I
gfiiar gg rmrfi m rjfirfinfrm rm t srf
W in m 7 ? HTwars—«fl 311
-
saw fisgr3 I I
e fiaarm mfifirma nta? I
w ears 9mm fi am rjj iii an : I I
airman? Hi sfm s fiw‘
f I
ma t-
sun s ari sw i sfifi‘
mzfr I I
sIfi rrIifir R ina gw rfiq‘
i vfi rz I
ga é rqrizfii‘
é m i twrim an d I I
230
(ra w—
5 1 3 i? 913-
1 m afia nfim rv’
em I
wagfira firirv'
ir{ a t fifirw‘
first I I
anti q uarian s
’
IIe IiI’
fa tt en Iran I
swaré Feat El m i ra? afaamfi I I
fi fnm w rfiwarrn’
twrm s mrimr I
arm ifi n an fifii Ne v—
SI sg q rswr: I I
Colophon .
“
(fir fl ag firtgfi masmmvrt rarftmeaiaa < famrrrra afi m rs r
“
crrurwm rdaftarm i afirfimfir: tre a t m us t I
9, vr ér, fw
’
am a n d m m? vrfia‘
taraasr s ari-crania
gna w? I a, fagrm é rq rewrm t rfq am fi I Q, wa dmm rt
are?“ a, wa ge-mark ” a
,afa z mw rt : I s 0
, un fit-
sm a
fisiwfagt rar faa t ri l fagt fit flfla rfi fl fl i , fi rfiramr
fi a rfz afiwafl t o,fagt rfafi mi z aa a rfm ua
,
aI’
I’Ii
‘
rrarar { u
frq m m rfq i n u , wgfi ufirs ufi W I 9 3 , m m a niemvfi ,
z amfiiw na mre rfi safl t fiz w I re ,{m im rt g {Ku
rtis
-Ia .
aarrt z, arrfiwairfz gra m fi: a I Ire , an ag rafl aw rfz wum
Ia, e dgwaraga rcfim m fim as, i aarerw sm t fi i vm a
‘
I
In ,a q -sm -mwrfaug rsfirfimrrfi arfafir: I %r9rr7r=at
’
ar
fiarw flgafirfa u as, so , { nt gj ra tafir
z I i t , wa flarfafir: I
i t , w fimm fi aarq affia qfaaia fl firfir: I gs , g narg g m .
ga a awm fii I
N o . 827 . at wrs araanaaamaffi : I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 9%X 4 in ches Fo l ia,1 98 . Lin es 10 o n a
page . Exten t,3 800 s ’
l okas . Character, Nagara . Date Pl ace of
deposit,Cal cu tta, Govern m en t ofIn dia . App earan ce , fresh . Prose . Gen er
al ly correct .
Hotraprayoga- z
'
ritti. Direction s for perform in g the rites m en tion edin the Kalpa SIitra of A
'
s’val ziyan a according to the com m en tary of
D eva Svarn i. By Tal avrin tan ivas’
i. The MS. is in com plete, an d
ex ten ds on ly to rite.
232
Begin n ing . ni x? QU IN N? WN W EIWFTI" I
Colophon .
sem é rfunm sm w aw I I
flam e war? I E FTa n He nna aa w w faz I
mis fits: em its? W II
awra m firi firs? arfsm a ufiwfir I
as? firs fir arr: arrirfawmrfia ag e a t I I
sm rfimm t Bins ?”agraria n : I
vim i an: age ag e a re I I
HIT-rwar? I wrfi mwrwrfsw: ma gm a s-
s cram
e if' é
‘
z rrasm rirs frfiwfiififi fi II
a s war? I “
(agar snare d? eras rq’
again I
firaaflwrfl ravar s t ar 137? I I
E s sen sari a fifirsfififlfifl 3 953 s I
s aw afa r“
an? arr-mam
"ai m-
“
I3 I I
a? a“? w e nt-i 5 98
”11 1 W {fi r
m irfirm t g-
R a taww r”
in g? I I“
(firfi n s rgn ur’
amai fafljw m wa
rms fi gm rnne rs irfir sma
fiiu zr'
am aanrs’m a z I
9, m ars , m amm ar
‘
t m fi l a, fi mwé m fiffiirfiré rw afirw
m am a-
m arina a s qm fi rs I a, a, shansrmm anm re e
awm gfirrarrfz ada n , gnfim aw HflEQIIW n a q rawn s ri a
i a rferfirairarfi: a I a, summ erarm fwfirwaw na use a-
rat
5? avid I s, a nam riffiai
rwrfz I 99,s ne erflfiam i am z dwrfi
'
an? I wmm waarn g fwfi dwrfz I C, a naru z i am m rsw x
smart? I Q, a nan ma a qwsi ss rz n rs rarrq’rifi rrfz a I
No . 829 . urgi'
s'mfg : I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 8%X 4 g in ches . Fo l ia,23 Lin es 9 o n a
page . Ex ten t , 400 s /l okas Character, Nagara . Date Pl ace of
deposit , Cal cu tta, Govern m en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce, o ld . Prose . Gen eral ly correct.
233
Sa ugral mzzyeshfl. A colle ction of the m an tras req uired in the
perform an c e of the rite of that n am e . An on ym ou s .
Begin n ing. erg—s train t ra
-
«I I t a r a ny ? m gm‘
tfir I z rz n rt firr
v1m u a’
fir I m a: arm : W t : I neg ro-
a
re na I
A R i x
Ewa swr, e gw s n rfir nanfr'rnwr
“
e nlarger a s . 2313 n r
0 N IN I x
Al
f ia t z afi ra am (a fi rm : I fa rm : srn rg rm arrnrwsrr'
fi i w
IQwaafir: I I (I, I I
wa n nnm firfir: I
No . 830. afi ffivgfirz l
Substan ce,cou n try pap er
,10 X 3%in ches . Fol ia
,21 . Lin es 8 o n a
page . Exten t,400 s ’
l okas Charact er, Nagara . Date P l ace o f
deposit , Ca l cu t ta , Governm en t of In dia . Appearan ce,soil ed
,b u t n o t o ld .
Prose . Gen era l ly correct .
A a ir/0971 11 -padd/mti. Fun eral cerem on ies m eet for Brahm an s whohave kep t up the sacred hou sehold fire . By A n an tadeva.
Begin n in g. wn rawi awra‘bfe aam z I warfswrfr: m un
“
e rmn gm rwjfi ra
W rifirwfirfiwi l new€rw ri w ar strain er i'rnr: with : I
sig m a-
min ivan? urfirfia rfiafifi I
a rfa n rfia nrarw at? 93mm : II
$s q sm a rarfz sfi fa firfimi I
fi r tnfiaé é snr a (a : m am a : I I
Colophon . W fl iaa flrfl m fi z m om I
farm: I wrfsmfit fi fefafl rawrr : I
N o . 831 . fi amaaf’
mfi I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 10 X 4 -1 in ches . Fo l ia,4 1 . Lin es 1 2 o n
each page . Ext en t , 1 100 s'
l okas . Character, Nagara . Date Pl ac eof deposit
,Ca l cu tta
,Asiatic So ciety . App earan ce , o l d . Pro se . To l e i a b ly
correct .
234
Viva ; m Ia-tattva-dz'
pana . A gloss o n the Viz’am na alias the
Vdrtzka of Sdres’
varaoharya o n Sankara ’s great com m en tary — th e
S’
dr z’
ralca-m z'
mcimsci-b/zéshya. By A khandan an da Man i,discipl e of
A khan dan ubhuti. The m an u script is defective both at th e begin n in gan d the en d. Hall ’s Con tributions
,p . 90.
Begin n in g . w a aav i Fasrrt sr’
éra afi as Feafiaajum wéimfifnfa 133
—«IB? I
(sure? wafe rs c afwwaj‘Iafi ) I
w xw w emafi a m ra amafifinmnfi afflmm fin t fir
amIfs -I I m fi fiaffl I
fawn : I faam m nafim w m W I
No . 882. m mww g amfi I
Substan ce,coun try paper, 9 x 5 in ches . Fol ia
,4 4 . Lin es 1 0— 1 1 on
a page . Exten t , 880 s’
l okas . Character,Nagara . Date Pl ace of
deposi t, Ca l cu tta , Governm en t of IudIa . Appearan ce,o l d
,decayed an d
worm -eaten . Prose . Gen eral ly correct .
d yéyam -
gr zhya-satm Blza’
shya. A com m en tary on the GrihyaSlitra ofKatyayan a. By Gadadhara Dikshita , son of Vim an a. Them an u script is in com plete, term in ating with the 3rd chapter.
Begin n in g . sufan a v aém : a q‘
w: q ft'
cufi a: I
swam”
G and h i t m'
g ra t in we? I I x I I
enfwsriitu f? w teamfan-g mat
—frat fi flfiTm a fmfi : I I a I I
Sim firsfaamt W FQWTQuad? afirmgfinfir I ar ch—
ar“
enrhfirFa
!flafi I fi rm smw'
a ? I warm m fi tq mmi m i I sfi fir
(aflnm fi sm rfafi arfie I)snflm té hmw a fis am i m am : as? atria: { RH faw n
,tra
335 6 11 : I sw w w fq I nm rm rq wfafan m us e um
am a i umffi nmfiz I a» ,m sm m mm rfz afi I swamfir
im'
fi e ta 37 1703 15 nwfi afaew fiq I m mrfisffimfizmz l
23 6
No . 83 1 . q rfia fazfif I
Su b s tan ce, cou n try paper, 10 x 3 ; in ches . Folia,12. Lin es 9 cu a
page . Ext en t , 200 s ’
l okas Character,Nagara . Date Place of
depos i t,Cal cu tta
, Governm en t of In dia . A ppearan ce, o l d. Prose, an d
verse . Correct .
Su’
u tradwyana. Ru les for the collection an d in stallation of th eSavitri fire in a hou sehold. The m an u script is in com plete, an d th eau thor’ s n am e is u n ascertain able .
Beg in n in g . 3 m m fi aaw qws I m in i m”
? i ma m e w m afa I san ita
faafnmrfz ai t m a n s : g am e-rum z fim ag firz q ré s e s
{g ra mmars I a ffirm sun-
(tam? s a t fi ifi ré’
ta (an? I fagq fim n Gamma I wa rrn sgw : I
%I=TI sna fu I aria—«ma : i n nafaaa I Gia na
éarm rfna rafirm I (s’
t smfsfi aaam mram n fic nfa nmq
man I)fac e : I m faa rfirm rw rfq afiua
‘
I
No . 835 . flsrn rfi mg fa: I
Substan ce coun try paper, 105, X 33 in ches . Fol ia, 18 . Lin es 6 o n a
page . Exten t , 260 s ’l okas . Charac ter, Nagara . Date Pl ace of
deposit , Ca l cu t ta, Governm en t of In dia . A ppearan ce,
o ld. Prose.Gen era l ly correct .
Lil a/nis’
dnn Padd/m z‘i. Ru l es for the perform an c e ofvariou s A tharvaVedic rites for the pacification of adverse Rudras or fierce divin ities.An onym ou s .
Begin n in g . was e z rfi swi m-
31 fafn eq ft firsI—
m'
az fammt w ris twa
fil er} I Emi r n an-Ira : G rafafawr a m ines
“
ew m q mrfq afl
i am éwrfeafi mi“
Ea raren asrm amfm’
ufl t n s fil‘
aut is tic
mas? E ma I w ave r
“
: n z é rfi flt : I
m ai n S wami a g arn l 7 m: v réwrgn t a é I a ?” affirm“
s ta i n { a m { GIG-
gr? nfirsfam‘
I
937
al t rfi m'
a?”gl eam mifari'
rc an I I
(TEN (In f 1m i mgfirt rfi ram r I
{ fa int { W W W w ags I I
Colophon . { firfl us rm fa nafm (Ir-um I
W m I
are n g fia n i ara rti san sw e ar I
nnfirm rfs-iir WEI: swim tram new I I
as“ mam a—re fawn : s tairam : I
m fafii r fiz
aim a r i nfirm: 35 3 1 : film : I I5 mm : fem firm a rram HU T -m I
k i m ra rm raw 31 a fag fw am z I I
a im? m ffl fi rfi swa mwean : I
m fat-Tarm 3 i? a m tn a? wri st-“W : I I
31m 33a?!s awfifi fifi gfi fi i rt I9 1 91 2 mm firmfi wafi rswfifim w I
e ss rz’
sari-av 31 1-Fran.Fa r’
ugéw ‘I I mfia’
ma r
Faun : I nw m z fi n z fm mfmmfirfism w
No . 836. na fi afim z I
Substan ce, cou n try paper, 8 x «1 in ches . Fol ia,1 1 3 . Lin es 7— 10 on
a page . Exten t,2200 s ’lokas. Character
,Nagara . Date ‘
P Pl ac eof deposi t , Cal cu tta , Governm en t of In d ia . A ppearan ce
,som ewhat o l d.
Prose . Gen eral ly correct .
Jifa luz’
gzzf-
proyoga . Ru l es for the perform an ce of the rite calledMahagn i. By Vzisudeva Dikshita, son of Mahadeva Vzijapeyi, discipleofVis
'
ves vara Vijapeyi. The w ork was com piled u n der the pa tron ageof the Cho la kin g z
b'
é llJI Sarab haji TukO JI Bhosla. The m an u script isin com plete , wan tin g ten l eaves ofthe secon d chap ter. The total n um berof chap ters is 1 9 .
I I I I \I I
a t E IQ I ' E lan 33m I fl Q h IEQ’
rfi T I ng'an
’
}m5N! l . s
“Ff” E z-mfir EKETHW I sm rsq fimar wa s: I s t e al as:
238
A \l x x"G I
“
(a re g angs Fata l wh fnam g a I mm n e ‘n n z
s fiz : I I I. I I3 m gérfnn z were? “ W an da: wi g m h m aan l 3 1“
i faafim faffifiafi I wfl nfuafirfl mfiri fi m fi’
ffii fi rfz fn fiuvu
w rr =IFirk in n rél far: I 3m éamaw rHa ?” 9 mfirem an
wa s I s t ain“g rammarin s ect i n I fiawr
’
7! I
a nfi m m a fia I a w e t are arfij fam rmgw m firfa s
Etta m é nfz Hfi m fi m amfiarwq mfin (is i nsan e I fi e rce;
w a m rfasaa Him : I Pin a ta 31 : I
Col ophon . {fa fl amma ea wmwfi fi fifiIs m am afirrmfi afigmfat ra mw
e nfaafsfi mmft fm m aaw W afinm fa nm fi fima
é ra nsfim w nm w m fl i m a t mfam fi fimw w arns?
q m m am fin t area (a az arfaéffinmfi fm ns rfi fi a fm
Gmfi afi m‘
m “ mama s?
mfa ufiaragfimfiam am nmam i m ami aa faufagm fascia
—PIT
nmfi sim z Iv, swnfi mru re 11 3 11 133 3wa nna”(fiiafianw t tfi I)(Ffi l am m
sum afa t o warfin a s f? I) 12 5 mm , a nam am fafis: I 8 , an
m arti an , i tem ,a re am fiz sw r z, wi rgw m fflm m fi ,
nm fiem fi‘
w wfz ,e mrfuefim mfi H I a ,
sam fimf
m fir, e mrfw afi i mfz a I e, fia n fi mm t afim rfq I 0,
sm ihfizfafaamvi I a, we rfi man fafis: I e , as .
‘ N A A
W . fafi fli afi fi ‘fi Iz an ra‘m firm fiaei mm rfi , ana em i
ws I as . wwt ffimfiflfiw rfg I m , emseam
as i irnamam‘
vt I
No . 837 . wfn%ra%m z I
Substan ce , coun try paper, 9 X 4 in ches . Fo l ia,66 . Lin es 8— 9 on
pagc . Exten t , 9 50 s ’
l o kas . Character,Nagara . Date Pl ace of
deposit, Cal cu tta , Govern m en t ofIn dia . A ppearan ce , som ewha t o ld . Prose .Ge n eral ly correc t .
240
Begin n ing é’
fl a am a araa a : I m a ria : I aa a rara rfifaa i W W W
arfaa rianfi
a t I aramm j { R afa IE n d. afa fi—Ffi a re-fat E ritrean a tafta 34a? fafaflfil fif“W W I: I
Colophon . {Fa a aa'
awa fa : aam I
raw : I a narasasam aw I
N o . 839 . smegma I
Substan ce, cou n try paper, 7%X 8 in ches . Fol ia , 1 10. Lin es 6 -7 o n
a page . Exten t,1000 s ’
l okas Character,Nagara . Date SM . 1 974 . Place
ofdeposit,Cal cu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce , o l d, som e of th e l eaves
are torn . Verse . Correct .
A'
rm Ig/agdna . A collection of hym n s appropriate for sin ging in
forests,bein g a section ofthe Sam a Veda Sanhita.
o c Q x a i ' Q a Q a
Begl n n l n g‘
. a am qar wa r a a t” a a; ara a swarm c a re? a t s aw Is I a
,
? Tm i ? s ame I 3 R3 8 Cs'T l‘(S s S 9
x Q0l 3 9
x x i 1 i s
art? ara e ra an (Ia-
sax ana z I aa faa a a as; a re
5 s 1 Q I. R 9
. i
a re 3 1a a n I sn a g atI-a : I a ga te am I
Colophon . (fa afi rt mmaaraaa rRe l II
Farm: I ar®fl aararai « 9. I
N o . 840. aafiq fi arm I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 9%X 4%in ches . Folia 32. Lin es 9 — 10 on
a page . Exten t , 6 50 s’
l okas . Character, Nagara . Date SM . 1 682. Pl aceofdeposit, Cal cu tta, Asiatic Society . A ppearan ce
,o ld. Prose . Gen eral l y
correct .
Tarkapar zblccis/Ici. The categories ofthe NyayaPhilosophy. ByKes
'
ava Mis'ra . Hall ’s Con t/ Ibu tzon s,page 22. Aufrecht’s Bodl eyan
Catalogu e , p . 24 4 .
24 1
Begin n ing. arérsfixa: w as: saaawa aIwaaagaa I
“Pangaafa aa aiarsr same}as: era ai‘
m I Isarmsa aaaasaraa eam faa m raaaaa
“fa tamaawfaa afi ar
arm am fafi maazraraf aa a ra rfaiaarf‘
ana { fa
Ram Em mi: I sm fai ia n q arviaa a rafi z .a srfaziaafifa“
(Fa am a agmgara i a a q aasfamaara raafit sara arat aa '
arafiIaIa i rara I w afafafi I
Colophon .
“
(fa afi‘
aafaafat fa ar aaiq fw rarmam I
fan-
m : I aamaamfairw q arfifa‘
q’
t m’
I
No . 84 1 . aefisavim‘
r, fiammfiwm’
rfi I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, X 4 15 in ches. Fol ia , 23 . Lin es, 7 o n a.
page . Exten t,290 s ’l okas . Character, Nagara . D ate
, Sat . 1 8 3 7 .Pl ace
o f deposit, Calcu tta , Govern m en t of In dia. Appearan ce,som ewhat o l d.
Prose . Gen eral ly correct .
s lai Tarpana. Direction s for worshippin g the seven patriarchsiden tified with the seven stars ofUrsa Maj or
,accordin g to the Maitrayan i
Sakha ofthe Big Veda. An onym ou s .
Begin n in g . an Bataafiama rara faaimi fama I aa m a“
wearera zifarm?
r am a faa imwi’
Ira-if? I aa fa a z at‘
ar‘
a afii a raa’
r‘
a ai a
i afi afa a rt-a : q aa'
TarI afii aa r aft-
« Iran: am aa a aar
aaffiq z w a I aa am: I
a fia a { a t w ar: a fia a : gar I
a fa “ II—Sirafi aam : afa araawfaé ara II
Colophon . { Fa W W $2157 I
Fawn : I asfigy aafiafi aaa I
242
No . 842. Efi fi afl
Substan ce, coun try paper, 8 X 4 in ches . Folia , 29 . Lin es,7 o n a
page . Exten t,3 50 s ’
l okas . Character,Nagai a. Date , SM . 1 730 Pl ace
of deposit, Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia. Appearan ce, o l d . Verse .Gen eral l y correct .
Lag/zus’
a zuzalri. A n abridgem en t of S'
au n aka’
s astrology . The
subj ec t of the work is the adoration of the plan ets when they affectlUJUI
‘l O USly the des tin y of m an . The ru l e s for the adoration are
given 1 11 detail, an d the au thor gives the heads ofhis topics at the en d.
An onym ou s.
Begin n ing . area am m m m amfafa I
Hafi m sfim fafaa ("
Nata I I I I I
m a ma eraserm afaé raaa
amfaawa a m faarfafitsr { Pa ar I I a II
m am a 1°a 6 5 a G al i na: I
{am {Jam i}. SIM : I I Q I I
an a’
a rt-“
ca 5 5m am an}aarafa I
s aw ? Faar a? airfa a Ta a raa : I I a I I
was? fa una aIFa 5 a? m am I
58 ail saaai ”was : m a rafafm II a II
a aaaaia mai am :"
gamm a a I
e as e v m aafa afl’
m rfz ga I I I. II
an a’
tgfaaa rt gfifi aamfa a r I
W a an-
fl i tai ga raafi q a aa z I I a II
a arfiaam nem awn-a ra autism
am a amra amfaamgé z a ara I I a II
W IR W aa raa (W ar: I
W ia rsizm a srfia fiiaawa I I a I I
afagan aé i ra t
;TiIIs I’T-rrcrz a?
“
I
fam fam fafsiram ra aufwfl I I II I I
m {Fa tw a gamma area I
244
at I. at 2 It t Q
Begin n l ng. m an : 2 m an av. amt an a rgrgifa was “ W W I
W araa garz ra ara r II ma t er. var i a ura s Errata a I
(Ka ri? ) I
a fia a { a t s awarr afa a : 33a Fara
-Era : I
a fa aarair afreafir: a fa a r eaa firiara é’fl a fa a raa
a faiaa I
Colophon . { fa az a q : ataxia I
fa ce : I aarfiz arara ui raa afimaara fcre am . I
No . 844 §raaargaz I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 1 1 X 4 5}in ches . Fol ia, 1 4 9 . Lin es, 9— 10 on
a page . Exten t , 4 500 s’
l okas . Character,N i gara . Date Pl ace of
deposit , Cal cu tta ,Governm en t of India . Appearan ce, o l d ; som e ofth e
leaves are torn . Prose . Correct .
Hautm /ca lpadruma Direction s for perform ing Hom as . Com piledu n der orders ofBhavasm ha D eva of the Baghel clan ,
by Lakshm an a
Bhatta, son ofNarayan a Bhat ta. Con ten ts ; Dars’a an d Paurn am asahom as , accordin g to the ru les of A
'
s’
valayan a. 2 A'
dhan a,A'
grayan a,
A n varam bhan iya , K zirn ya , Chaturmasya , Varun apraghasa , Sayahn a
graham edhiya , Krilan iya, an d Mahen dri Ish t is . The con cludin g portionof the secon d chapter, an d the whole of the 3rd an d 4 th chap ters wan tin g in the MS. Then follow direction s for perform ing the Pasuban dha, Som a
,A gn isom iya an d other rites .
Begin n in g . WarQt fi fl ‘lifaft at aa ara aaa 316
“Bit
aaiiara w ranafirfaa fqa'
ira a w: a ra aa‘
f I
s'
I’
IaIiI'
é raa argaf‘
aa fagaa ra aafaaa
a sa rfga i aaa ra aaa afa faimhafaaa (13 : II
aqua arr-(at 2a? fq aaat iir aar I
5 3 1 1 1 6 3 2W ”? “BE R! agre e
na aa aanfrt‘
aaar aria
-« nag 9 qm fi m
‘
vfi aar aea arr'
ismf‘
zr
a raana aa raaarr’
namr: firm arfafef am id-q araafaara
a raafirf‘
a f‘
sa I I
Colophon .
“
(Fa fi aaaaaaraaafafaflmafaaiaa rfra m afaa ra aw sr
w a a masaaQraa arga a twfiram us a m traa'
aaaa I
9, sat-rag a , araamfl'
aza q arfi avifi‘
nia m%rasfimaaa I a,
arm-afar, a raamrat, aa rt a rfififiz r, afa rraa rafar, arariraf
‘
e z ,
am aarafe z, araram amas , a'
Iaa'
fi Fe z, 11 73 37 522, safe: I
(as tra fir'
a arraw: I aa z q a rfw a afa I) ga t qm afiama q a rfia
a af‘
a I (graawarafa fa rm : I Faafiaaaaa i aaa’
taaaiir
traart a a a rfa I) araa raaaa ra arft q a aa aamaaa , m agm a
araa’
, afar’
aaenfe: I auafira’
raq a sama aaa , Bra t-
s traws:
aaa fra rar‘
ara zs aa arwfa aaaa rfi ara ana I
N o . 845 ara raaraiIaI-
r I
Substan ce,cou n try paper, 1 2 X 5}in ches . Folia
,38 Lin es
, 9— 10on
a page . Exten t,1 1 80 s ’
l okas . Chara cter, Nagara . Da te ? Pl ace ofdeposit
,Ca l cu tta, Govern m en t of In dia . A ppearan ce
, o ld. Prose ,Gen erally correct .
Tiled. A comm en tary on the or A 7.111/(I’
{eu reka ofRaghun z’
xtha S’
irom an i. a work on the logica l powers of the
San skrit affi xes . By Jayarz’
im a Nyé y apaflchan an a . Dr . Hall gives twoaliases for the n am e of the work , A (I
'
pprm z'
an d A Z ia/cil a
rzidawyci/c/Ig/ci n oticed in MSS. exam in ed by him . Con tribu tion s,5 9 .
Begin n in g. a rm raa : sitar? a an a : aaraa : I
ara raaraara raaraarfa wars I I a I IA
e
aaaaa mrt amarraaaaa raw rafir afaq I am asa
a ra a rq rt a ara afraid; I
as aa : wafa tract : Iraa'
Iarér aa aaazgsbaiiaara 31 W
faara aaaaaz ram t aa faa t : I
agft m a fia Fagaraa erfaa}I
W raaraarra raaarariafau’
Iaa ra I I
Colophon .
"
(fa fl a at m rawa ra aaa aranaarraqn Harm
farm : I arafaaritar’
aa rfifa af‘
afa ara I
24 6
No . 846.
gunmen , aararairar I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 10 X 43 in ch es . Fol ia 9 7 . Lin es , 10— 1 2
on a page. Ex ten t,2800 s /l okas . Character, Nagara . Date, SM . 1 802.
P l ace of deposit . Cal cu tta, Asiatic Society. Appearan ce,old . Prose an d
verse . Gen eral l y correct .
Bud/mnm n o/mrd Tiled. A comm en tary on th e A m arakosha. ByMahadeva , a disciple ofSvayamprakas
’
a Tirtha. The MS. is in com plete ,an d con tain s on ly the 3rd Book .
Begin n in g . aw n aIaIaI ara afira ararrrt a rara raawé sfa a fairwa fi ?
fi arfafm wa firaq a t‘
aar arir s aa {Far a s : I fafra firama
5IE: I Faarfi aa a riaaa z Saar { Ia a rriI I afiam min I a im0 '\Q
m aria a’
aafa raarI a rea, fafia faaa’
ii srt‘
aafi: I araraarr
m a rt-
{ aria I W EIaaarii
Ia rviai‘
rf I fa aasfi a
'
ii fi faarfi
aah : I afrag a {Fa afaa q afa I ara ra ara 1 : we win a azi
agf
a { fa“Bra n t-a I
fi fimfi at Gafifiaram t aBTfi I
fas rk aaa arir: a rmai afia’
aar: I I 9, I I
End. z’
tara o I awi m m géfw rfaaarivgaaz a éaaafir afaara rra
Colophon .
farm : I
ga IfaagaI-
sfirart araIFa arasirrrrra c'
rsaa afq I I as: I I (are are I
{fa friaaa awam ahafla t maaraararfaaaarfa aa ia a e riaa
Farrfa arai aaaaraa araa t faaaa a rafaaq maaa ra raraa‘
Ia
arcs: art-adz I
wag a rfagaaraa q a faa aa I
at fain? i s 5 eafaeaama : I I as: I I
m a t fi afi rarafa aram aa I
ara rarartaa a’
ta : ara Ira aafiira : I I 88: I I9. arfinaii, aera rq afafire srfwararfa I a, f
‘
av‘
raf‘
afaaii fafir
arfia-Fairw aaarfi aaa I a, Hfi liraii afi fiafaa aa aaa I
a, am fiaii ara IriIaaa aa a I II , a aaaii aaw a aaa I e,
far-Ifasaasgafaaaaa : I (afarafiaafira
‘
ya w)
24 8
Siz e a q raa q aarfiramfaw’
aam IiIHW mI mafia
m ama Sam aaaaa rana’
,trauma awfa saft aarm
‘fv I
Colophon . (fa flat aaaqFt ara ara rt fi ataart a fat faar daamfimafirar
ava s t I
x p Q a k a
aauaa rafi aa aaa: R aga aaa naaaa I I3a a v .
{ fir m a rq faaa aarsr Iraw : I a a ara rérara araara u se}a srfi aagq faafa
x
rira sai ‘fi flfam '
gq faafa I
Q
No . 849 . fifi rafmfirg ara u I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 1 3 -2 X 5 7}in ches . Fol ia,1 4 9 . Lin es
,1 3 on
a page Exten t , 8500 s 'l okas . Character, N .igara . Date, SK. 1 827 .
Pl ace ofdeposit , Cal cu t ta , Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce, o ld. Prose .Gen eral ly ect .
S’I’
I'
om an I - I‘
n i/t l zyd alias Bkaw’
n andi. A comm en tary onRaghu natha S
’
irom am’
s com m en tary on the Chin tam an i ofGan ges's.Upadhyaya. By Bhavan an da Siddhén tav z
’
rg is a . Hall 's Con tri bu tion s ,&c. ,
p . 33.
Begin n ing . W E IR! 316 ? Ear? fa l l ? afmflffi ar I
fi aaraa faara arfiti a gamma I I 9, I I
69 aa“
(fa wrarara aa : fi rmware? a a : I a arira ama : afg
fa fa sa aaI—éaa I rarer aa an a errfa r
’
ar‘
aaa raarft a aa
a gar? I afrrfirt‘
a I aaIfaagfaarararaarfi: I arart a z aa mart
aa riaia araai sfimraa ra I { a ura I
aria arar
'
aa a trar az a sart aa raaa a sf‘
q a z a ra sa rsrart a
amaam aaaam a are aa z a sa rt aa ra aaarwfafa fairaaviar
a rarareaa raa w ara raq q a { fa feara a ra éfirfa a tT“ I
Colophon . afa ai aara a wera raaaarflafafi aarfa imfwgfirém a rHarm I
far m: I firi rafmgara rana I
249
No . 850. agaaaffiar, araarfira rfl arafaar I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 1 1 X 5%in ches . Fol ia , 4 6 . Lin e s , 9— 10 o n
a page . Exten t,820 s ’
l okas Character,Nagara . Date, Pl ace of
deposit, Ca l cu tta, Governm en t of India. Appearan ce,old . Prose an d
verse . In correct .
Bkzwmmdz’
pz’
lcci. A treatise o n astron om y. By Brahm aprabhu
Suri. The work is written in the trival l i form, an d the lon ger lin es
com prise a com m en tary,by Daivajfi a S
'
irom an i, en titledThe com m en tary is the sam e which has been n oticed u n der the n am e
ofBhuoanadz’
pa- ta
’
lci N o . 762,p . 1 69 .
Begin n ing . waiarafta swam al a aa rara era I?) I
Colophon .
i tagaai’
ma firaafaafariar I I I. I I
m an-(z m a m a
-Is aaavim rart ma t aa'
taaara aara a
aaaa raara l a rea art a afirfa s t a a tz aa r‘
a In t a ct ,
aa aaraa aaaraaraara raa aa'
fiarasaftfa aa I (an t? I
art aa a ne waa : aaaarqa a I
naa rasa ri a a raaaflaraaar I I I, I I
fa me I “Frat swam aah? aavff, sa ra t‘
afaarirarfi : I s1a {Fa
a afa aaa‘
aq aa saraaa rz; gaai’
rq a a rfa far‘
a are sfaa afa
a a‘
IFa a faaa I I ea II
f lan gaa fi q a sama a f‘
a iaar I
i arfir afaar araarf‘
aaa aragaa I I
(araaarfafia aaFaa I-(art r‘
a arram a w é safafmfirfi Friar
gaa qfifq ararsa aa raara sa rfiraritar aarar I
a fifiaaarmaaa’
ta rz arm raaua I aamf st a t firarfaam a
aaa l a a araarft aafaawh aaa a q fai aaaa IF-c: I aafar'
iaa
agfira rfam fai sfsaarfz aaa I sa a -a ragaaiafa a rfai w r’
t
a ramraa aa I Tami a rfafaa tmi l cIIIri t aflarfq adriaaaafi
aa aaaaa frrlaaa qra I arm asm a fp araga rfi fam qft
a raaaa I w arf< araaaraa aaraasm Ia fl W aaaarf‘
a I
2 L
250
W it s-Im am? I arafafaa ramfirfira afimaaarfa I mir
faqa faara I faa rarfasa ra aaaa I aarm arfasa ra aaaa I
i'
rfirsa mraama I garfaa m aa aa I artifaa aamra m
fi rwam fe: I aa q ra rfaerafitsm r‘
cam aaarfiz l a'
r‘
a a
viii fat afaa a'
Iara tsam I fafasafaara l ram fia eraraa
sa faa rw I
No . 85 1 . flatw are—q : I
Substan ce , coun try paper, 10X in ches . Fol ia, 4 5 . Lin es , 1 3— 1 5 o n
a page . Exten t , 1 500 s’l okas . Character,Nagara . Date, Appear
an ce,som ewhat o l d. Prose . Gen erall y correct .
Said/Ia’
n ta-c/Iandrodaya. A com m en tary on the Tarka- safigraha
of An n am Bhat ta. By Krishn adhurjati D ikshita , son ofKekan tes’a
an d S’eshi. The work was com piled in the Kali era 4875 S’
aka1 696, for the u se ofMaharaja Rajasifiha , son of Gajasifiha of Vikra
m apattan a or O ujain . Hall ’s O on /r zbu twns,p . 70.
Begin n in g .
"d m a q afarfaari W mfia ‘
fl'
"al tar? ”
a : ag nfz faamfimfi fi figm fi a : Em i l
aFa s rv—éaaaraa réagfa Sah ara m a
afaa raarar t was? ir‘Iaa raaIfir I I 9,
fa a rara narfi Feafi fiiaari n é ‘Iqi
'
r
ari taram rfiraraaaa : m awam rvfia
zap—III: am aaraart at firi fitmz q s
‘
ffi
“
s o? aaaar’r‘
a m a swa éa'
ram -
r I I a I I
arar aaiaaa'
atm gfirfz i’tfaa : I
fi am a ara fae irrfir aarafir I I a I I
W fi am fi w am arf‘
aa a rfira
sa éiaa fs’
ai q aaa é‘rt ra faaafir: I
Iain-«nu Fafirfifiarsfam : faara aaraar
t a : mgraara nfia aaara ir'
ararfaaa I I
252
Vyékyci-sudhd al ias A m arakoslm l z’
kd. A com m en tary on the Am ara
kosha. By Bhén uji Dikshita , son of Bhat t oji Dikshita . The workwas com pil ed by order ofRajaKirti Sifiha Deva of the Baghela clan ,
The MS. is in com plete,an d com prises on ly on e- third of the work . Dr.
W ilson is ofopin ion that “ it is the ablest com m en tary on the Am ara
kosha. that has yet appeared the in terpretation s are fu ll an d distin ct,
an d the etym ological an alyses are fou n ded o n the m ost thorough acq u aintan ce with the system ofPan in i ; the c omm en tator is also a very laborio u s corrector of the m istakes of his brethren
,an d rectifies especially
the gramm atical errors ofhis predecessor Muku ta .
" E ssays III,p . 204.
According to som e , the com m en tator’s titl e was Ramas '
ram a or Bhadraram as
’
arm a, b u t others take that to be the n am e ofhis tu tor. In W il
son ’s MS. the clan ofthe patron is Bun della. Dow (III, 1 26) calls himHidgar Sin gh , RajaofBun delkhan d, an d his father Judger Singh .
”
Begin n ing. i tarsrro I aaa’
Iaari aa rfat aérfa fi faa Iemf fira + 3 1 1@ i rjfaaaaa ram a I I
mfl fiaa saawaa era aaa’
fawfira fiarérFaaaa I aa ra I
315
-1mm: I am m az arfai rrt araa raar 31mm
aera mafrr than a flaira ra ar'
q a I I I, I I
En d . fen c e I a argma aaa rfa I aafirfa I aéia rq a a zir: I
Colophon .
“
(fa a’
Iaaa-
q‘iuaa afiaafwrfaw riasa’
rfi fafaaim a ur w h im-a
a’
Itarm a c-
ra wq fl ffiirafat fa araraa t i‘tarai aarana i sua
ara : arguiarama I I
fa rm: QIHTEITT‘SIGITQJIH‘ I
No . 853. afiaaganafa : I
Substan ce, cou n try paper , 8 X 4 in ches . Fol ia,78 . Lin es
, 10 o n a
page . Exten t , 1 200 s ’l okas . Character,Nagara . Date
,Pl ace of
depo sit, Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia . A ppearan ce,
o l d,som e of th e
l eaves are destroyed by worm s . Prose an d verse . Gen eral ly correct .
Ha I'
zfattca A com m en tary on a hym n,by S
’
afikara
A charaya, in praise ofBari. By Svayamprakés’a Yati
,disciple of
Brahm an an da Yogin dra.
8
Begin n in g . (m wam rara m afiaa SIIFIFI) IEnd. {awaa afaaa t faajia aazraea q ft afa amq qa I
ama aa afaara aaraaa era-ma aaaaa rjai fai n I I
Colophon . {fa ataaw a aqft ara a ra raaam a arrfla uraa aaaamara a a
a arm arar’
afa-
(faar ag ranaa raa aaft gfaa ra r aft aa fia ra
fa aarazraamr I
faw n afq mafiiaaa q rfaata qw i Warra rafat r‘
aara i faa a ri‘
t‘
a
eararar erra ta I
No . 854 . aara ga sfifrraraa : I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 1 2 x 5%in ches . Fol ia , 92. Lin es, 1 4 on a
page . Exten t,3 4 3 8 s ’
lokas . Character,Nagara Date
,Pl ace of
deposit,Ca l cu tta , A siatic So ciety . A ppearan ce
,62 pages , o ld, the rem ain der
n ew. Verse . Th e first 62 pages are gen eral l y correct , th e rem ain derin correct .
Bra/madn da Pura’
n a, Ul inraM anda. The l as t part ofthe Brahm an da
Paran a. The followin g is Dr. VVil so n ’
s accoun t ofthis work . Copiesofwhat profess to b e the en tire Brahm an da Purz’in a are som etim es
,
though rarely,procu rab l e . I m et with on e in two portion s
,the form er
con tain ing o n e hu n dred an d twen ty-fou r chapters,the latter
,s even ty
eight ; an d the whole con tain in g abou t the n um ber of stan z as assign edto the Pura
’
in a . The first an d largest portion , however, proved to be
the sam e as the Vayu Purana, with a passage occasion ally slightlyvaried , an d at the en d of each chapter the com m on phrase I ti Brahm anda Puran e
’ substitu ted for I ti Vayu Puran e . ’
I do n o t thin kthere was an y in ten ded frau d in the substitu tion . The last sectionof the firs t part of the Vayu Puran a is term ed the Brahm anda section ,
givin g an accoun t of the dissolu tion of the un iverse : an d a carelesso r ign oran t tran scriber m ight have taken this for the title of the whole .The checks to the iden tity of the work have been hon estly preserved
,
both in the in dex , and in the freq u en t specification ofVziyu as the teacheror n arrator ofit.
4
The s econ d portion of this Brahmanda is n o t an y part oftheVziyu it is, probably, curren t in the Dakhin as a Sam hita o r Khan da .
Agastya is represen ted as going to the city Khan chi (Con j everam ),where Vishn u , as Hayagriva, appears to him ,
an d, in an swer to hisin q u iries, im parts to him the m ean s of salvation , the worship ofPara
s ’akti. In il lu stration of the efficacy of this form of adoration , the
m ain subj ect of the work is an accoun t of the exploits of Lalita D evi,a form ofDurga, an d her destru ction ofthe dem on Bhan dasura . Ru l esfor her worship are also given , which are decidedly of a S
’
ak ta or Tan
trika description ; an d this work can n ot be adm itted , therefore , to bepart of a gen u in e Puran a .
”W orks VI . p . LXXXV . The con ten ts
ofthe MS. u n der n otice correspon ds with the above.
Begin n ing . a» w as gfi rr'
aa fl am i fifi l
gngfiqmw m m ? € l 77148 a fli fl m ‘ ll 1
w? 3 : m m fi nd Hg!3 1 11 1s"an 9 3
551 gang? TC'
37?
a n wars 1 W Tam iaf‘
é‘
aié z m m : l
s éfsam mra r sans-
« t armac: u a u
W ri t-
55am afi rm um ifa i t I
ifwrmarcmrwig“: Him a a fi q u a 11
figfiafcmfi fi m fi fivm m I
fwfirz m r mg rfi e—
amm o m an”
? n a u
as: fam nm fi z i t ? ”ag arfnmw
smm’
iw mé 5 12 11 713 7,a n a u
Emm i? affi img l n l a az wm m u a: u
fi iafi iw ria fa v—
rrmwm fl an : I
fa t-
emé a 7mm firfi fiisfla mi a: u a u
swim? air afarmafi wa faw rm
nm m z aage am afi rsmm u u u
33 151 3? E ma a re N ewfig s—tram I
gig gt fit fifirfimfia s : n Q n
a sm a s h-
cf: mm i t 14
1-
W EE : l
25 6
e arl i er 1 am sen—«T i am faiismrq g I as , Harem
-affi r
rrf; Q8 , wa wre s ifl t rfi: I
l gt rm irmft nwa ra rni W IFflaTfit fafifs z
‘
grrui an a fifir HfW fi)
No . 855 . w m rzfim mé 1
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 1 1 X 5 in ches . Fol ia,5 6 . Lin es
,9 — 10 on
a page . Exten t,1 21 9 s ’l okas . Character, Nagara . Date
,Pl ace of
depo s it,Ca l cu tta
,A siatic Society . Appearan ce
,o l d. Verse . Gen eral ly
correct .
A s/z lc /eyéyéfidnda . The eleven th Book of th e S'
atapatha Brahm an a. It con tain s descrip tion s an d legen ds regardin g variou s Vedicrites . Max Mu ller’s An cien t San skrit Literature, p . 354 . W eber’sCatalogu e , p . 4 4 .
3 ai r: sa ints : Eri c a: a rt a q ua rezr Ha nn aBegin n ing . (Iz mi r
art fq g fi r: n 9. u
i f” H Emmi ream W il l is? a? ”m ea l 31 23
“
ai rm m n ew? ma m u u u
Colophon . {fa Hail : 5 mm : em s : a c r’flfifls g a nts
"(im am
fans asm e ar, am im ium m fz i‘
q ru‘
mié ife am m fi I Siffrfi fi mm
z rz m magfi a uffi fi rl fz m afirgm’
fl : i'rq faq a i at
g t faam t xmfi l i aifuaiwrfz e fc z l sm rq rmf‘
q argfam i l
a, w h am rfz W fia ismamf; wgm a rfz amfi l wémficn
fz , wfi €rafaart rfa fi fl fi t afia awwn‘
q , z s rmm afim mfz
mam mfa: a I a, { n efaft fwamk l s firifiq gm w rl
s éfi gs é wam afium l wa’
h m rfi cfi i ga rfz fmm fz , 21
‘
ifffi fl larfz , afaém aw rfg ,fq m rfq auaa l 8
,varwm svi
q , fa é rafie fm wm fz , a gai n saiz tta , wfaé rafawfi 332-
i 3
a a asara aa uasfim raum fz , a a mfi uflfafl mfz l m andamu
7 m}; é rauit fimmafium k l
257
No . 856. nas ti est 1
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 1 X 4g in ches . Fol ia, 6 1 . Lin es, 9 o n a
page . Exten t,1000s ’l okas Character, Nagara . Date SM . 1 9 1 8 . P l ace of
deposit, Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia . Appearan ce,
n ew. Vers e .Gen eral ly correct .
Lagna-ckm zdri/rd. A n astrological treatise, describin g the infl uen ce
ofplan etary conjun ction s o n the destiny of m an,an d the m ost aus
piciou s m om en ts for m arriages , &c . By Kas’
inatha. The work com
prises four chapters.
Begin n ing. afim m t w’
fi n zfl'
a'
q firgas? I
a we m m ? s i s rfavrfi’mr
'
u
a ir Ema arm 3 aw afrgf’aw l
avg-
e mimfirgam mar: W ris t: u
ear-
«Mina? u firflinch?! I
ivfi i awfa‘
m‘
i st ars : mafia : u n u
Colophon . { fa fi m‘
tm efirr Gfi fawm i 3 5 13: wfra z : m m: I
q q : Kq fi q'
fii ,ai aarfz gwq mwrasg rarm fz l fi rn rfi t rfi ww l
w afi tarz fs fi f‘
a tim z l t ra fi mrfa wfi I fi t m fimmafi 1 m n
fi z rq am fw wrq m m wwa l W e afafam im w
ammmfz twm m é wwéfi rfz fi'
n wm n tfié I swa rmi
ws fi m z nwm é l fi aw urfq n w ‘n wwa a Rvft é az , wa
fi m i var-
mfg u amaai flm m l wfimflatmww rfi? (airfi
q nwm w arfif l a, a, fga fii as fimmm nm fli
No . 857. arfiwfl zmmsi 1
Substan ce , coun try paper, I ii X 5 in ches . Folia, 1 4 . Lin es,9— f-10 on a
page . Exten t,250 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara . Date, Pl ace of
deposit , Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia . App earan ce,n ew. Verse . In
correct .
Yoge’
n z’
adas'
ri-p/zala. The in flu en ce ofcertain fairies , cal led Yogin is,
on the destiny of m an . A ccording to Tan tric astrological works there2 M
258
are eigh t su ch fairies , an d their n am es are , Mangala, Pin gala, Dl ian y a,Bhrfn n ai i
,Bhadrika
,Ulka
,Siddha, Safikatfi. Their ordin ary occupation
is to serve as m aids of hon our to the great goddess D urga, b u t theyalso exercise , by turn s , con trol on the destin y of m an ,
an d on cert ain
hou rs of every day ,som e of them are m al evolen t, o thers ben ign .
Their tu rn s are depen den t o n the rel ation ofcertain Nakshatras to the
m oon . The w ork is written in the Tan tric s tyl e , an d q uotes the Aidi
i n ala Tan tra, as its au thority . An onym ou s.
Begin n in g .$521 i tfifihz ‘m fa©fi ,
55mm : ewa'
u'
mfi? ag mfw n‘
é l
wufammfir i ts; amm s rfq i ifififin n 9. a
"
en s ?43m is ? si msfi zafi l
s wim‘
vz-r {rel iefsir q figa fi n a n
fai fim Fatim a? gavf
“
6? q I
m a : WW I I (a t afiFQa:Fazjaa fi rq n a is
11m g 3 feas ts; =r se nw 3 w t : 1
a farm}? 3“
6 15 511 mgr“
aft: a (a m : 11 er if
fi rs t m t‘
ai fim atria? q rt gaw
tam afl’
iffifim im m am rmfiifi m n a n
as ?”firs-GTwarHmfl ii i-
{ em am
i rfawid rFRTQIIH
’
T GEM fGET 3 ll 4 ll
sum}fimfif: «was I? Ham : 1
3 3 1 1 ammw Fifi 3513 3 1515 3 11 2 ll
flair afa ti afe gj rHair {gal—
cam I
(an fain-
fl"Us : i s”: Ima m : wa r: 11 a u
Colophon . { firm a ts-m (mm l { fr-rfi irfna’
k mwé ems r
I3 73m : H‘
s-G I
"6
3213 lVl fir: iii :
“
U s : I(IE
w e i s Ia; ac «Bi l g e
fawn ; am fz fiifirfl m m m z w m ffi rfirfl fi firmflraf‘
aew ,
amt Q flfl iflm l q im m wwaauwa i
260
mmmrfifiam z w a re m r
mai n g ait-
gm : ai rm an : can : u n n
g ram—(rs Fatim aFis herm an
fi n gfnaam gfiiarinfz nnm z n t: rr
fi n t fwfem ru re ana’w : agar:
e a t en az r germ sum mery : n Q n
agfmtirfwfwa rim swim: fig?"l
c inem as ag arnwm n ams rr t o ri
faadrgnz n mgm : tgt-
am : QW T‘
CHW I
aarfl faea m r: gi ra rmu m : n u it
trim : sfi lmfia was w arm : l
{da t um 6m ERR-«r: war-tit an: ii rr
tram-ci ware s
-
arz 55mm W arm :
firfimarwgr i z gar: Smrit i { famw z u is
wrnfirfiiafi rErm znfefrq rfn an : war:
3m : ETI HYIQIUfi rm w are a 11 u
W W “53 6 W 1 1 11913 1 :
m ain-
rs vamfi m z wfi fi ffia r: u U. n
in? 35 1e“
(aa: gri m :BTWFZJTJIH‘
I: r
fi fm r‘
q faart rwwe rq rq tfim n n i s; u
(W T: ga ra afefiaq wrarm safil aafirz
i m i nwm r‘é é wrfli EEQT
'
QEET: u u) uaram
'
frrr‘
ngam fa t fi rfii fi i fs’
vv l
fa'
fi lfl'
fl l fi’
faintest afs masrz r: u i t 11
Germ a n“
d igge rinfra : mrwé rfsan r
fa’
m‘
U QTHTSIQITm ar: w aste : n is u
aa mfam r
i
firarm waaffia z
art rga sfi’lflim m an “Ha fiz
-
or: n 3 0 r.
3 i f? RTE!fi a t : s fim r: warms}:
3 3 1 m sa ve r: w ar-
t rire-
n : n at rr
a'
mj arsm: man z rfém w ma n
26 1
q fimw m Erm a: Eas t man : u R n
anagra m: mavens?"m em amrz I
m ar—em flai rfi n t fm m wrz u as n
W igwa m
-(rfa t wHmfim r r
awa re Fagi n n em afaE-fiza : rras u
E mm i 113 1123511 fafiam rq i rm r: r
are: afirfir at “?w i asafa‘
era n 21 u
saferaim a ifig m'
fi n r
en : saw? a m m mrs i fe ww tn crz r: n sq u
armi m rgam e r se t nmi “ NE W
w : swat a W rfi nm fiawm tuna : u i s
mairm réfawfl wrm rgrass
-
«23m m :
m fi mfii g e rm en : 331m “: ing: u
a rn fi wmmn’
i a23 13 : gram mar r
trfw rrmfwfira? fue rwrwqwfwfl r n act 11
an n firH—z’
q rr afi nar255°
s tain i f I
aq ua-
g7aw a? gr? wrfirfa
'
a'
mar 11 s o
irrn rém sr‘
wa ra} urina te}smrfa a
wmamm frfi'
‘
irga im wfia a u in. I I
a nfiq nfi mi fi aflQJT-‘
flga a r
sw ag : firea rm fiég zw afi z ii a? u
a n ti wargfiii}{ un re raffl £57? 1
1m m fm T as: a tria-
mi smfism iras it
era-Pr(Fania: m Gar
-
swa n s? r
aam rfiré i W art fi rgym s : fiat-ii u 128 u
n smw t : Erwin 35m in a‘r nn rfirfl :
w mm fuafirW T z m firfiag zfi q z uat u
n i fi fl figfrfi rfrrglafi
‘
cg i f I
fg q a fi a
’
fimmfir 1331555 : sew
-
d u as II
aq rHKI fai n t : (Grit Snfilfi ri flafirgr? I
sw amps? “W W ? await-
qr: uas u
262
firm ere arnw it i t ear n rs rq afira eia l
a a é gfis rfam : im amamrvrrfi r n i f: ii
an: a i rta uni—ri a 7 11 m m ? sta ir
-
em I
M isfire affirm z figq‘
rw rf‘l IE T u as II
R agn ar an : earm am a { warwar I
qwi’
gam m z m ass-rim sea m r s o u
fam fimra z rswa rm i wan na I
wrafim narf‘
a é rFa n ia? swears}n at n
m a He art ? Sh aria? s a rwa ramrm i r?)affi n e-
ct r
s eam—
ii vfim irzu (Ke rm i t -Fm “ ll 8 ? ll
(n fg aa rfl e arfiraraaifz w'
arfia l)
sk agfi fn z fi e q a n nrnj flfiwn fl rm fififi afifi I
No . 859 . array-
g : r4
Substan ce , cou n try paper, l ok X in ches . Fol ia , 9 6 . Lin es,7 on a
page . Ex ten t , 1 200 s’ l o kas . Charac ter, n
‘
t t i’
a . Da te , SM . 1 8 65 P lace ofdeposi t , Cal cu tta , Governm en t ofIndia . Appearan ce
,o ld. Pi o se an d verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
Srirwsmigm /m . A m an u al for Vaishn avas,com prisin g q u otation s
from variou s Purz’in as,Sm ritis
,&c .
, on the im portan ce ofpu ttin g o n see
tarial m arks,ofworshippin g Vishn u ,
oftastin g water with which thefeet ofVish n u ’s im age have been washed , or of food offered to him ,
of
pu ttin g on beads m ade of tu lasi wood, &c . Abou t the en d ofthe workthere IS a short n ote on the life ofRam a-n aja
,ac cording to which he
was the son ofKes’
ava Tripathi an d born after a Yaj iia perform edby his father in which a child was prayed . He is said to have had inhim a portion of the essen ce of Vishn u , which becam e in carn ate forthe salvation ofm an in this sinfu l iron age .
Begin n ing. W fast: strand i fl’
éfi r
swam lam a s éfafimm fi rfi n x u
as: fiw a‘
rm : mfi flar: trt’
m i r
264
anaem i aas? as?
i n g;-13 1 : n u ll
27: tri g-
“
q ua sar w fiin q qrrnw r
s érvfifisfi HW IW Elia 3 C at nv n
Kin irim g s : F8 5 1: 11
9. aren
'
t , ém afi am fia q s a n g amfiq w uq q f‘
agfirq m fi
HW W W W"
,ag aw fwam firm s ? r a, mi grgart n
gfatgmrfz aawamm amw< z m r¢
<amfi r a, 35m m? m ire
m am : l s , §mw %rvi nm : r u , ém m w fim fiw l
e, m agmrna aafirt ugz a rfa nfi r n am ri rz m re raii r amas
ss rz n rs rm j rfz anw’
rgamma gaflm rarw ramafiu rfiz fl fi l
Elfi wwfafiarz l m w firfm nfi r rmrvj a‘
rm f‘
nww rfi l SKEW-
vii
W ‘fi l “M um miaw fi a r
No . 860. az afafirzfi‘
r'amg: I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 10 X 5}in ches . Folia,5 4 . Lin es
, 1 3 on
a page . Ext en t , 1 620 s'
l okas . Character,N agara . Date
,? Pl ace of
deposi t,Cal cu tta
,Asiatic Society. Appearan ce , o l d
,and sm udgy . Verse i
Gen eral ly in correct .
Madmwvz'
noda-riigl mag‘rr. In dian m ateria m edica
,com prising de
scription s ofvariou s articles offood , drink , an d m edicin es , and their effecton the hum an system . The work is of con siderabl e repu te , an d incl udes the n am es ofalm ost al l m edicin al su bstan ces , vegetab le , an im al,an d m in eral , that are in com m on u se . Am on g articles ofdiet , the fleshofhorses , elephan ts , donk eys , sparrows , parrots , &c. are m en tion ed , an dtheir q ualities described . The effect ofair o n health is also n oticed at
som e len gth . By Madan a Pala, a King ofKan ouj .
Begin n ing . firs t gafi iand W W ? a‘
l a‘a m t w3 < rf< arwi l
s imm er“11q m m : mmam aurfir u 9. u
GEE-Errs urfi ng—mi agam firz w ma
’
l flgfi ww lfi m fi la. A a.
c\mfinairarfa ft
‘
crv a ta "as: w arfag s faaq fir: e q i a im
265
firearm -l firm fi rfimm fmm amm gm ? fi na l s l
flares-firwas-me: fana fir tr: first: saw inurfiram :"au
gam ma W 3 wraam rfirar
m mfafirsm m wi n warFear? u 1 u
mim w firm}? awr‘
g'Fmfi-mi t rit
wrfififi i a arm a W e re-
e : u e u
aarfir15°
m an m zj mrgmr: l
fi n er(a HEW ?“amid f? {warmer u0 re
film sflaafi‘
l mm Quail firs-W T a m I
w an m m mm Sl im n rr (m u? )
“ fir“(WW W 3 5m : m rfsa fira : afraid: wfifi
w fw w rw nw fi rfi m fi aw fifaa : u
if? mafi am :
era: era—tam é rafir
’
sm 31W it
w a rm? w rfif { in m 3 T“W l
viamfiraiminFsFem vfi—s iiraana: rr
“
i fi M mfifi afi m fi firzfi ratfz rW wfi m u
r 751i, 3 8 am firm ! I z , u naie wn-rrfiraims r e,
arirrq mrfwfi mv l am mmfirajm r
‘
fi fi m flrfir fi gura l at, m rFG W TF—r W I 6), m
iiic, m
’
inwmrfirai ms! I c , e a figura l t o ,
{M aria firm i i t , s am fa fi
lms 1 far‘
auicimjm z r
am mwzpjmz rwmfi w qwfiw gw r (grim : r air-crim
mfz fl rmfw ai m I m fsfinm fi Hi m 1 mam m
m t fam irqr’
r‘
q am rfif aim l m sfufi fi wrr’
fi mfi 3 5m i
m id rg-«miwm rfa ai ms rewvwfifanm mm f-T Harm !ras
3 31 331171” fi afim rfi mm fi a z an vrmfz qfirm m aria
2 N
266
“ 118 1i I m athfiwrm r’
a amie zjmm r re, qmwmfaart : r
1 8 , argq m na e i
No . 86 1 . W arm zh w w w’
lm fi fitw wim efwar r
Substan ce , coun try paper, 10X 4 in ches . Fol ia,1 3 1 . Lin es , 9— 1 1 o n
a page . Exten t , 3300 s ’l okas . Character, Nagara . Date,
Pl ace ofdeposit ,Calcu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce, old , decayed, an d in som e pl acesobliterated . Prose. In correct .
A marakoska Tflui. A comm en tary on the A m arakosha, by Baya
m ukuta. TheMS. is in com plete,an d breaks offat the m iddle ofthe secon d
book . The followin g is Professor W ilson’s opin ion ofthis work.
“ The
n ext in the order ofan tiq uity is the work ofMukuta or Ra’
ya Mukzrta
Mam, com piled , according to the au thor’s own accou n t , from sixteen
older comm en taries to which he freq u en tly refers th ey seem , however,to be in m any cases origin al com position s , an d n ot m erely glosseson the tex t of Am ara. The list in cludes the work ofE sh i
’
ra Srdm z’
,
Sub/ri m,Hadda Chandra, Ka léfiga, E on/vata , Sarcadbara, Rrij adeva,
Gerrard/rand , Drcivzda an d Bhoj a Ra'
j a, an d the Vydkhydm rim, Trkcisar
vasva,Maid/l ad
, Mad/m Mdd/m rz’
,Sa rvdnanda ,
an d A bhinanda. Muku taalso cites the n am es ofthe prin cipal gram m atical writers , and q u otesm any Koshas ofwhich the titles are of freq u en t an d fam il iar occurren ce, am ongst which som e , as the Vis
'
va an d Medin i, are still inexisten ce. The comm en tary of Raya Mukuta is fu ll and satisfactory— it is erron eou s som etim es in the etym ological an alysis ofgramm atical derivatives , b u t it is in gen eral accurate, an d in m ost of the
schools is of high au thority . The date ofthe com position is inferredfrom dates m en tion ed by the au thor, 1 352 S
’aka or A . D . 1 430.
Essays II,203 .
Beginning . fm ffi'
q‘f? firsrérfiam m aw rfifa aarz firé rfi a : l
wwq K Wfim'
l sfiwfvts’
lwaefiffta effi ng-
(m: u 9, u
W W fiil firi n’
rizfm t i m In: gram 1
e gr‘
efiraim? were m rfir n a u
fi fi m wfi fi e ewfiffifl m m i
{firm q firfifi m i W in5 75: u i u
268
No . 863. am éfi ar, uawrarfianffiafirefiflr l
Substan ce, coun try paper, 82 X 4 3}in ch es . Folia, 5 4 . Lin es,7 on a
page . Exten t, 800 s ’lokas . Character, Nigara . Date, SM . 1 85 6 . Pl ace ofdeposit, Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia . Appearan ce, m odern . Prose.Gen eral ly correct .
S’
dl a la Sar‘
ilzité . The hym n s of the Rig Veda accordin g to theSakala school . The MS. is im perfect and con tain s on ly the last five
chapters of the seven th book ofthe work. Every chapter has its A n u
kram an i attached to it.
Begin n in g . were: q fi emm m eagre :are fiTfil T site no we : EFF-raffle
were : sfiamfieaé'
ufaéim fe z sai e‘
rrafiwm w raz raf afi i
afnfirsw g’
fl t m m sm fitxr(m nfaéw mrwg fiw imfi fw:
W hi t atria? {fa wgiwz t rvri rsw r: gfirfirfir “ W 7 51
ae’ar W e H W W T s fim rdr i n eq m’
cir em ufi a a
=ra u u n xii : a re n
wife-irne wm ix “
am gflf’fl fl'
a fira'ran firda
’
ifu r
En d. i i}m a'rsfm fi 3 5 11 { erra n r ingers é it"uea 11
Colophon . { fir um e efs ami m azesm um : u { fa s ame-
qr: em : r
m e : t rime s te r-rm : e rmre$war-m um : rife-
fl, war? geri (am -fi rmw
a z i Hui-
r! i gfrrwmwfnfim mwme afim ifl : W afer : e a)
a want : a: { n ew I a r— ea (n ew: e I- i c (n ew
0 r— ao (nun : I a I- RQ(new: efi—rr
No . 864 . mi sfi ts: r
Substan ce, coun try paper, 9 ; X 5gin ches . Fol ia,67 . Lin es
,8— 9 on
a page . Exten t, 1000 s’l okas . Character,Nagara . Date , Place of
deposit , Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia. Appearan ce,old . Prose and
verse . In correct .
Scira -sam ucl zckaya alias Yogasaira, Safigraiza. A compen dium ofthe
Yoga system with details for perform in g various kinds of Yoga m editation . By Harisevaka Mis ’
ra. The work was compiled un der the
269
patron age of Hridayaram a Deva, in the (Sam vat year 1 770.
This is differen t from the Yoga-sdra-safigraiza of Vijfl zin a Bhiks hun oticed by Dr. Hall. Con tribu tion s
,p . 1 2.
Begin n in g . Hm rt rwm fim v‘
s fa‘
vsfm z q I
fawj s é aafifufaa: 171 7 1"9, uiflgwwm w 2m in
“
smegm a: I
W flfi flfig‘
fl fi flm ll a nshe s (as ) sin
“
arm um : Fa“
are? swim? i n?
am m‘
tm fia ni l in swi ms ? 1
s tair s t w s rfi firfin‘
nfi c afiflia u
W W W arm wmm za t mefsfirfi n T6 H‘
gvn"w ere imm a
sfflfi fi n z 1 H ras : w h m m fiafira t}a a
m gfafw gw-
‘
q anm u? m afia Hrs was? 3 3 51?
faz q g q fi qfi‘fafiafi srt
'
(fi nnfs afianmm fi firaam n 9. ll
fafs a zjmfimfi rawfamfiwffi n {Infi nagm t firm—fag naa
’
tffin
sa'
afi nmwfim t saugfafi gfi q av fii i ng;-firm 3 1 firm Ina [1
muta nt a’
Ts fitfiai'
vrFain! 13mm s fit'
r‘
aa art“
I
semis m vfi s nfz 3311 fifi lfinfaw : qfi v
’
imafij na u
Colophon . i fs nutm eg? “ W K“ 7m? swam :
fan-q am smm g mr um fiafawz fi u fi fim m fii l i re?
ifi m m fiz l wa rfigfiim sw fwt‘
s'
tfaaem i'
m
"Bria n firfirqfifim‘tt t m fimnfi n a t rgnfi i mfflm n airfr
m w m fi um ws sfifi rs‘
m-«H fissm rér wfim n fiz
W t m am ! 3 mm gamer, 3 31mm ? m g E mma ?
3 15-{ W h ig man"! I Hfi q fs fwflQT fi wafinmgimfei
amfai w mm fii l ffiw fim rflmfi rm fm grafimé re q
aqmam : m mfi'
W Ifi T gw mmm ma gimm
fi m e m f-
{adwl fi m s rer’
fi fafiflfi w 3 17m m
m ufifi aa q fiflfi : I W U ’PHTHGE T I W W :
we : FIEJfflW HHQ‘HTzfiFT afa r, rq‘
s rsrsffl fifi t’
ém mfi
W W I w amwfifi ffi w fz l amm fz fi rfw fi araw
270
x a
{W W I fi fém w rf‘
ae m amt m mmxw I m an ? ”
J
m e sa-
m l m mm m z l m wz fl rm fiam m
arm-ci l m aaaafi mfir l i s n gfir §r€ 1afism fm
35 :57am ? ns rfin fq ngz m fi s W afflffi w amfi rt fl
afi l m am fa: I 11“ q smfnaas‘
z
No . 865 . Ermaaargfirwe é
Substan ce coun try paper, 92X 4 in ches . Folia,1 5 . Lin es , 1 1 — 1 2 on
a page . Exten t , 375 s’l okas . Character,Nagara , Date , Pl ace of de
pos1 t,Cal cu tta , Governm en t of In dia . Appearan ce
,sl ightly soiled . Prose .
Gen eral l y correct .
Baud/zciyana-CMtzcrmdsg/a-sdtm . A portion ofthe Kalpa Slitra of
Baudhfiyan a, treatin g ofthe q u adrim en sal fast, begin n ing from the fu llm oon ofPhélgun a, or Chaitra . This fast becam e the W asso of the
Buddhists , and was observed durin g the four m on ths ofthe rain y season ,begin n in g with the ful l-m oon in A
'
sh z’
idha . In m odern Hin duism,a
sim i lar fast is enj oin ed which comm en ces on the eleven th ofthe waxin gm oon in A'sadha
,an d term in ates on the eleven th ofthe waxin g m oon in
Kartika, the period bein g sacred to Vishn u , who is then supposed to b easleep on a fig leaffloating on the great ocean . It is kn own by the
Vedic n am e of Chaturmasya.
A Q Q
Begin n in g. 3s€fi famwwmm W W W ? 3 T 3em W W
m a: Eura si an? W M 31 81? agifi fi I
fis t wi n“
fin UW TFRF-«r q w iafi m {Fanfirm q firflt fir
snmft fcrq affirm? m inim? s flz mgawfi mz e fam a
Colophon . { fa l
a A Q xFawn : tin
—
sagas : m a t m ean : staffmayfi n fm flfi q”
m ourns : I
272
rather. By Bhanu Bhatta, son ofNilakan tha Bhat ta. The feasts an d
fasts n oticed are : Navaratra,or n in e n ights
’
fast ; Chaturthi fourth of
the wan e ; Pan cham i, 5 th ofthe waxing m oon Janmashtam i, birthday
ofKrishn a ; Ekadas’
i,fast on the eleven th of the m oon ; S
’
ravan as ’ukla- ohaturdas
’i,tyin g of a thread on the arm on th e 1 4 th of the
waxing m oon in S’
ravana ; Nrisinha-chaturdasi, a fast in hon or of the
m an -lion in carn ation Siva-ratri, fast ofS'
iva S'
ravan a-s’ukla-purn im aHoli Szivitri-vrata, a fast in celebration ofthe con stan cy ofa celebratedfem al e ; Safikranti, or conjun ction s ofm on ths du ties durin g eclipsesm ou rn ing im purity to relation s cau sed by birth S
’
raddhas Sapindikaran a ; sacred fires at s ’
raddhas du ty on the death ofboth paren ts on thesam e day con crem ation A gnyadhan a ; Nityahom a ; adoption pilgri
m age person s boun d to offer the fun eral cake ; flesh m eat for Brahm an s ; gifts ; expiation s ; variou s kin ds ofweights and m easures
,850.
An n exed to the work is a short abstract en titled Vidhan amala, &c.
Begin n ing . graham-
(mm? wars’
ia‘
ar (3°
amp-
ct {de em (fit : mm u v, u
fw m s afi afmfimflm eg g : l
fl am rmfifis fas cia 11 133 11
31 7 11 u a u
Hai rHat fi fss'r-‘
rr: I
faum o sn o am smm m é mwfafn éwfi l
{ W T-fl fi agéra me ri t wait m u 1
fw rafi fiira érfs firm firfram: 11
g6am firflEET3a unfi t am a
mu ral; was 5 { I d nfi aF< |
(fis rfifi i'
rfixmwrwnaarm m n
surf a m m g mmné gWarsaw? am? an
srfifg ts'
gmnt rwmi am m fi z I a s magim w arci
m ifivfirfifaw l 3 153a fi agwsifzwra l
Colophon .
"
(fa flm ntsafivfi m rm Qafinimfsam szfi airt
fz a argwi’mfmim: mm : I
fi q m o q q fixfi rfim mf
gfafsi‘
wtam—
s a z Ia W m mf
’
nfa 9 13 15771w u
{fa fi s t-
craw l s ? W W smnrfl fm rm sa‘fafn : ears: I
273
fawn: I 9. w r it , warrafi timz I a,
wat fi mt m sant : I a, W affl e”!
arm-
nan"
; I a, W W H: I a, ammfitnmmrfinirn : I s, nav
z fi aflfiffim l 9, a iawm afi
'i vfifir‘fm z l 3m m
a fi s aaifi fm‘
wn Q, Fm rrfafirtimz l t o , s rfixsflawfizimz I
u , ammm hrdmsfi nim aififss m am fi R , q am’
afi
m fi fi fiafim z firfimz l i s , w rfmfa tim : w, swimme
fmivn : I t a , i s“
, in ,vam iirafiriwfwim z i t , { flagrant m iifi r
fwd-q : l m , i m a m rifiraffi a: I s o, fi raw t firfia : I i t ,
m firafirfwn v , smirirrafwiw: I is, ars rfnm fm : I i s ,
mfsm fz w firfia z l in . Hfivté‘mm t ' i s, Gingham
finiruz I as , sfq usri uar’
mimm ac , fvam sf‘
q csmwfmfin z I at ,5331 m gfgfirn-q z s o
, HIFI’
Tfi fi T: a n t-
safaris?! Fania” at ,
s sm firn‘
a: I as, W I? mau sfi riimwt a re? wfiww
finirq : I as , s wfin n as , w w fi dm l nu, em u
fisffi rft fwfia z c as, famfi'mfawrfz I as
, fi mgansfi afii z I
ac , ffi‘fiafi rfwda z l as, HTW FH‘EW TPQ I 3 13117737 Hin
wam faa rt z I at , fi rsz rafafiafii I a , W IT (i mam?
p uri s t-
s tash : I as , émmms rm av am is s I as , nawm q
m a ssif-
win : I ea, m fz-
{n q fmiiw I
No . 868 . n anasfim n: I
Subs tan ce , cou n try paper, X in ches . Fol ia,1 97 . Lin es
, 1 1 on
a page . Exten t , 5 900 s'
l okas . Character, Nagara Da te, Pl ace of
deposit, Calcu tta, Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce, o ld. Prose . Gen erally correct .
Mulatdval é-praiccis’a otherwise called Sz
'
dd/za’
n ta-m u/JcivaZi-pm /cas a ,
Nyciyam u/ctciva l z’
-
pralcas a,M If/ctcica li-dz’
pzkd,Mulctdva lz’
4 .1m m, orD ina/mrz
’
.
A n exegesis on theMuktaval i, an elem en tary treatise on the Nyaya. ByBalakrishn a and his son Mahadeva Din akara . Hall ’s Con tribu tion s
,p . 74 .
Begin n in g. aaiicnz gm'
3mm fq rrt'
fl am m rfi mQ R
ma m a-
aga rfagfi wfitmrarwwgm I
274
331mm Fan‘
s W EI mam a s
ma vimgfi 1 127m w as : fl at era I I
Wm vfrfiz mw Fafi gi: fi fa’aq mfi fafi g qficf‘
sr q
m m fi m m fm r was griffi n fm fim r’
fi fwn i
5 55m m in? I m afia-Fifi? I
“I? w as fi rm s: 3 mm game‘
fi‘
m w fi e sta : I
sgfafwfim i'm mi nt sun i ts : m im z a
’
i s tun t gasp; II9. I I
fifiifi é‘tzaflfn a : e w fafat ms : I
Era s érrsm rzr}i te m-
a"s at fsra: I I
Colophon . { in ah fz’
amw s iat fi m W mfs am wm éfifi fvm sw at I I
m gm fm flz fi sfamz afim W ft fi m rm as ts: faw nia
wm amram rgar-
dam n 353 131 1711 fi am I
No . 869 .
gaafifi
Substan ce, coun try paper, 92x in ches . Folia , 5 . Lin es, 1 7 on a
page . Exten t , 1 80 s ’lokas . Character, Nigara . Date , Pl ace of
deposit, Calcu tta, Asiatic Society. A ppearan ce , o ld. Verse . Gen erallycorrect .
D/zrzwacharzta. A poetical life ofDhruva,son of kin g Uttzin apada,
who was deprived of his inheritan ce by a step -m other. By Jayakrishn a.
Begin n in g. w’
fi' firs : t i rsfq fir? HaHm W wafl fa
'
sé I
W im z firsfirwi fe w rfim : m aw rfirfimsgr I I 9. I I
e m q arfw nfim u : fam’
igfimm z { fa as: E?“ I
(ra n 1 1m : gafin nma§= fa rm ?
“
gm HW W I
are“hraffinm msm
'
W W W imam Er II Q II
afar-T it safaris an m om“
I gefsm iq s mj n nw I
new mg aw m afiwm wfs nfi z rfimf‘
sfi I I a I I
q fw m m réw in Fat fam m a in-«mar I
iivi gaifirsrft fi? fafaaw 7
53133? EIG HT sh aman I I H I I
276
éfi afm rm q a sw a nm fi fi fi nafs’
s se rrsmfa l
fi nafi nz s s fi'
é fl asnaawnmwi H? ”W 135 86}Ht a
{ ta e z wmm am s tatin gI
aftw aa‘
m mm fi nesse ? fi n raft-
sis : I
s ft mafas rft siras t gamwt n ag si nn erI I is I I
{ in W ei-867i Fa in ? shamfirefmar
ia I
fawn : I ffi m fngéwgam ag rv im ffi aiw I
871 . am nmfnafi , at naq nrgw maa’
I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 1 1g x 7 in ches . Fou a , 1 2. Lin es,7- 1 5 on a
page . Exten t,600 s l okas . Ch aracter
,Nagara . Date
, S1 1 . 1 897 . Pl ace ofdep03 1 t, Cal cu tta, A siatic Society. A ppearan ce
,slightly soil ed . Verse. In
correct .
Yoga alias D leanran tam -
gunégzm a-Z/ogas film. A workon the practice of m edicin e , treatin g of variou s kin ds of fevers ,dysen tery, derangem en ts of win d an d blood
,worm s in the in testin es ,
gon orrhoea, diseases ofwom en , pregn an cy, diseases of the m am m ae,
diarrhoea, asthm a,itch , diseases of the eyes an d the ears , boil s , diseases
ofchildren ,&c .
— An onym ou s.
Begin n in g . arm aa mfm rfg i é at fish ne ts m fafi n I
n‘
h q m m s at inn it? afifi mfi firnwm fi mmw I I 9. I I
am w e! n é’
tama rfa fifia n r teas e s: { r I
faz fi m fagfa n ez afrwfi nmwm fwm sfI I a I I
W flfia fi fafa fl‘
g“ ? ffi fafagfia
fi r mi s er its 171w TG IF! awrw fimmfw I I a I I
ufl t fiaawfi tmn'
fl fi ning-ma HIGH-fl I
(Gran safaris an ? w ere: $111a 321i: I I a I I
xersw e n q rfe mm s mm a
s e s m m q au?) s s—
a é aj zfi rsfq a I I
Colophon . {For na q tmgnnmm swan I I
277
arfi ffimmwa rrfi ai wi ll? fiva-Farm w I W
'
Ism fz fafm r I am
t fiiafivsfiq s fiwfi fifim w I fi mf‘
s afawgrfz aW I
qj mffilfi sramm I W rm m fnfwfim m nw I W IW‘
Q‘QTH
M fwr‘
mmr l arifafisgnfi
‘
rnnffi afamr I m in ts—
rm, sm
afsrfaiasra I
N o . 8 72.
“
tri fl e-
faz
Substan ce , coun try paper, 1 4 1, X 5 1. in ches . Folia , 5 3 . Lin es,0— 10 on
a page . Exten t , 1 1 50 s ’l okas . Character, Nagara . Date, Sm . 1 909 . Sk.
1 774 . Pl ace of deposit,Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia . A ppeal an ce ,
soil ed . Verse . In correct .
Mut um la A n astrological treatis e, con tain in g ru les fordivin in g su ccess in warfare , for calcu latin g au spiciou s an d in au spiciou sdays forwar ; startingfor em ploying charm s for destroyin g en em ies ,By S
’
riParam a,son ofYadum an i, an d gran dson ofPrayaga . The work
was com piled in the Sam vat year 1 5 9 1 , for Pt zij ziMukuuda Sen a, son of
Rudra Sen a, gran dson ofChan dra Sen a, an d great -gran dson ofd an d
rayan a.— The n am e ofthe Raja’s coun try is n ot given .
Begin n in g. fi fw rfirfiit fi fi fawrarrsg eaf I3 .
W 5 7
1E
‘
Ififi '
m an s fi a a fi-fi : si tte r—
fra t? s e a t I
m aflfirn s fi m flm attain { a fi ne r-raw 13372 : u s u
fw m fw w fi aa : flaw
i iiwsfn nam qfi fi r‘iH
IGEIFGE fi z I
firfim émfit m qm : airw a
W wfim : mafia fim m m sfirswaa I I Q I I5 113336 : steam? fi m finfirfifig
W W W IW IGW W King s : mi"
? I“
grim“
mfa'ifimft a m a fi rfi ifir?
333 1 6 3m m y“
? infl am e : I I a I I
278
W ant T2: sgfi amw tn
’
fifis
am fi amfn arr-"In n aw n I
fi T‘
f‘
HfHW < s +-I +wn a~
afim a sfié fi-‘a’fifirm aa I I a
e raraggai i HW’
IWHTW fiwm i srrgfqm amf‘
a I
ant-
gm : a ssas sin ": sierra faarq ra agzii
‘ma
{fa W ard-Ni I
m Ifl Im ranw m z aw aiirfiz am I
Hawaiiinst
—fin s u m,fafi rsmni
'
fa una “
as : I I
awfan’
lfaw mfi im m m wfiIft m gwIs-
Iw I
(we lat fag tw as : a'
hjafi faa i ra firt a. I I
W e i-
mgrHIW flawa rfafs g w as,I
a n? 5m m : I I 9 5
afin vfi z fsafi fi afim rfia sgm é ifs n an: q rfirfq fisfefi t
mfirq am t am fs anm a m m z HW FHHJIHH fans airmen I I 9, II
un it are 11a summit a b fagwmfnwm r I
mm iw rw a fsfi m wfi w w fi 9mm I I a I I
s wamsu m as Erm a: 51am: sfi fiffrffi as a nm r I
ffl w xmwmfi afimiw s rm firaa rd afna : sfim m I I
FIRJIW agnfirénfmwfiifii: «marni rfit t fn étrFat-
Im am? s : I
arma mwnfirawmcfsam t m m i s aaifam gfs : I I a II
m ag fafiiflww m w z I
wrfas a fififm rfiwni m gt mfi fifl fire s
m rfiffifi tit-Tm fi sfifi'
ri rt a
era sw m fiv firfi am ? age n t
is fl ax-
firm fifi flim in W fifl fifl I I II I I
rm nfim fl fiw‘
a‘
dm fw éww fifi m t W 3 I
wits-
erwina crfisiam afirqm : a tria : I a? 1, W W ,
5 : t s I! in
{ fir q sm fi a ffi m n m w smnfi I a, s aifim zw -I
inm a tes
-
aw I a, gs aIam mnwfi sIm fi’
“ simm e r??
A'
rn /a-pafic/zalca , alias A itareya A
'
rayyalt n . The A'ranyaka of
the Big Veda . This in clu des the Mahanam n i which is gen erallyreckon ed as a part ofthe A'ranyaka Sanhita, a section of the Sam a
Veda. As its n am e im plies , it com prises five A'
ranyakas or parts , each of
which is divided in to two or m ore chapters .
Begin n in g ofthe l st Aranyaka. igfivfiq ng‘iQm {3 7 HRSTsjr 7 m; { Parti es
m fw : gmfi fifiwwz W i n g l ess : m fm q rau an : snm t wafirrm: I
I IA z, I
Saran I “ 373 1313 1 31 73 1 3 ea“
sa t a ww aw anm r
m m arii
E nd ofthe l st A’
ranyaka. Gmfirz éfi HmfiTz ai'
“
a'
IS an ath ema
"
s e q I I a I I 3 ? I I { fir vs firs’m n : I sin g I {Far summ its em
FIW I I It con tain s 5 chapters .
Begin n ing ofthe 2ud ditto. 5mm an wasm a ma ; ar mam
End ofditto .
“
6 3? fins? s sifi z m a rsh e s : sw an s nwaa u 31 I I
i ngs ,I I {mm m wm t I I
é’
p“
ans?
s afe sfafsm a?” it afflfsfi'
mfa t rei‘hi Qfii l
siz e: n W WW I ”Hi it an ss ré’rrfim dfiw I S firt rsflsamm
are afz wifwand ammag m rm m ag m e sa HE WI
n ag afi l‘
t ‘i I I vs I I am I { fit marina ra : I (in fsflm a
(mam ) I It con tain s 7 chapters .
Begin n ing ofthe 3rd ditto . w as I 3m m: efi m an e qfaq gfaa 17}n
z .
En d ofditto . s W W GIT rm : s'
fxm m ents ? agnraré ataw fnfi ama
m rfi'fi ns satanic I I ‘
s‘ I I 1 2 I I { fir waéium rc : I i ri s-1 I I
(fa (“
infi rm M I I It con tain s 2 chapters .
Begin n ing ofthe 4 th ditto. 33113 1 I fat m flaafiwfi r 3113 1 13”
tits ?”fq m
firm mam wr
En d ofditto . can In win an? fa n-
h was 537; I wmmwru Rivas s c nm m
a re?” s q fs fiesm I faz rm fa i rgq n I. I I {fa anath ema :
S IRE ! { fa fi fim ifi W WII It con tain s 6 chapters .
Beginn ing ofth e 5 th ditto. imp W W Vi fi flfimfiifiws q qifir‘
u’
fiy
mgm mm t
281
End of ditto . mfmi aur Hz ?” are: t rén a H‘
v‘
zI fi fifafiflfz fa“
at
w e: W ET if“7mv fl at? I firsé afia am a z as] wars 3 m
W fa I I Q I I I I It is divided in to 3 chapters.
Colophon . é n I m rgm swm z I { to fl att ered (mm,I I
Fania: I 9, sum m a wa rm : I aI fir—R , (a)W W W R I(3 , m ad?”
8 Hai r-(k)W W : I It M EG- 9 F AQ)W W I: I a}? It ?! m am
fi fe m s wam nata l era a mfii sw mafifi nfa I
No . 875 . 83 11311 1?
Substan ce, cou n try paper, 9 7}X as in ches . Folia, 10. Lin es,10 on a
page . Exten t , 1 80 s'
l okas . Character, Nagara. Date , SM . 1 4 85 . Place ofdeposit, Cal cu tta, Asiatic Society. Appearan ce, o ld and decayed. Pi ose .
Gen eral ly correct.
Saptapadcirtl ti. A brief summ ary of the sev en categories of theVais ’
eshika philosophy . The categories are m atter, q uality , m otion ,
gen erality , special ty , aggregation ,
an d n egation . By S’
ivaditya. Thereare two com m en taries extan t on this work , on e en titled Mitabhashin i byMadhava Sarasvati, an d the other , Saptapadartha Vyakhya, by Hari.
The MS. is 4 4 6 years old . Hall’s Con tribu tion s , p . 74 .
Begin n ing . m am am ? Hfi lfiswfiifira a’
g‘
afi I
w wq rz rfi a q asm q gwa fusin mfsm I
g ird a m fia (Win dlass? l
w e wife-marm m {Ira7m : I I
afflf‘afawm : tw i n: I lei z agw fismm r
‘
afiwsflammmw r
6 33 I
s afm a n m am a(m m W I
mas s am ufi‘aagi aw I I
Colophon . i f? !fW TfQW fT(I¢
€ HT W T“
fife!
fi lm : I z agwmfiswarmwq sm fifi m
{O OO
(O
No . 876 . uamfi mfafér: I
Substan ce , coun try paper, 1 2 X iii in ch es . Fol ia, 7 . Lin es, 9 — 10 on a
page . Exten t , 105 s’
.lokas Character, Nagara . Date, SK . 1 7 1 3 . Pl ace of
deposit,Cal cu tta, Governm en t of India.
Appearan ce, n ew. Prose . Gen er
al ly correct .
Paramdna- l zoma -ridlzi. Direction s for perform in g the Bavam an a
hom a for the expiation of sin s . An onym ou s .
Begin n in g.35m q an Ia
—m fafa z l exfm mw l tramm fi a imt e mf-
(a t
a
Heis man : as ] 131
-
er I
End . m afl mfaafifm m t xamfa‘xmxfim mw : s a w? ! I
Colophon .
“
(f—erW is
-
25 111 1 3 1 51 : I
fawn: I aw afimmw rk m n am eas e: q aarw a a qwrx’
wa€mfam
au ra I
No . 877 . ai ring I
Substan ce , coun try pap er, 1 2 X 4%in ches . Fol ium ,1 . Lin es , 3 4 .
Exten t , 50 s ’
l okas . Character, Nagara . Date Pl ace of deposit ,Cal cu tta, Asiatic Society. Appearan ce , n ew . Prose . Gen eral ly correct .
C/z l zandoneaaj arz’
.A treatise on Vedic m etres . This is en tirely
difi’
eren t from the elem en tary treatise‘
on v ersification of this n am e by
Gan gadasa, son of the physician Gopal adasa, which has been repeatedlyprin ted in Calcu tta.
Begin n ing.saw aa mafi mt m: I 3m mfam rt
‘
z sx fiharz fai vr airm
1 21W ?“e ra-fr I
En d. Han an a It: I R I = I= : s afm m Hats ?“a I I
C olophon . {firafimafi HBTHT I
faw n m q fl lfi élh fi i m ‘j i ifi fi lfim flt fi fi f aa
‘
tm vxa‘
, fist wrin
é e rfiafimm w m m uaa I
284
h k x x xBegin n in g . an mam argm faw m fam I e ased
-am a s finite: safe
m afia (if? gig?! si m me na mah Hq
—efii i 1 13mm : a ffirm?“
W ? IEnd. W EB: Q3 31m? wi the rfi fafifi iHm I
Colophon . (I? amarrfimglm f‘
fl : warm I (i smfw rfmm fifinmfl 33131 s ari?!
s i x:
few : I E xa ifa q fimm fi I
No . 880. aarq a’taammafaflaam z I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 12 x 4 7}in ches . Fol ia, 2. Lin es , 1 5 on a
page . Exten t , 50 s ’l okas . Character, Nagara . Date
,S
’x . 1 74 7 . Pl ace
ofdeposit, Calcu tta, Asiatic Socie ty . Appearan ce, n ew. Prose . Gen erallycorrect .
Yaj nopa z ita-na’
s’a -
prayoga. Rites to be perform edfor the expiation of the evil resu ltin g from the acciden tal destru ction ,breaking ,
or soilin g by con tact with im purities,of the Brahm an ical
thread . An on ym ou s .
Begin n ing.9 m W W Taamfwri I xam—
emu I 3s (if: we
Awi t aam
‘
d I awi rq ia rq e mm ixm fe ar ammfim q
awaIg flR-
Tf fiagffi m fim é Fail afimfl murrfi m am m
fat siarr‘
q fwwq xw as: emf am mafe anm W fi rq flr‘
r
m u m I
End. fam fg‘ifm i fi em G
'
s’rmzfia
"
w as m u m I
Colophon . { fir afimfl awm aram aw m : I I
W EN“
aims m arin ara g fia I
w as a n ;“
cm 2137 m s nmw I I { 35 359371 1 1 Ifarm : wfim
‘
é’tfi we gfz
—FI wfiifimxw as m fwamuwfl
285
No . 881 . q fi g gfi
Substan ce , coun try paper, 1 2 X in ches . Folia 2. Lin es, 1 7 on a
page . Exten t, 200 s ’lokas . Character, Nagara. Date,
Pl ace of
deposit , Calcu tta, Asiatic Society. Appearan ce, n ew . Prose . Gen eral ly
c orrect .
Gdzyatri- l zriclaya. Origin , derivation , an d m ean in g of th e Gayatri,related by Brahm a in reply to a q u ery ofYajfiavalkya. This is a
Puran ic accoun t,differen t from No . 4 42.
Begin n in g . am “HF-fig t‘
ei 7 mm w arm W HE N: 75 1m}? rift s-u t ter
afar i ts; n ew maim ffi gril l i rfifw rfii m fi fi m ffi germ
l
(s te m m sam fi w'
“
or six) I
magm a - nmafi rfz am fi I
No . 882. wmfi ifirfl wafm m aéiré I
Substan ce , coun try paper,1 2 X 4 4 in ches . Fol ium
,1 . Lin es 1 9 .
Exten t,4 2 s 'l okas . Character, Nagara . Date
, S’
E . 1 74 7 . Pl ace of
deposit,Ca lcu tta
,Asiatic Society. Appearan ce, n ew. Prose an d Verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
Gdyaz‘
rya-a sb tottam -s
’a ta-<Zirya
-n dmdmm‘a-stoffa . A hym n in
praise ofthe 108 n am es of the Gayatri. This is apparen tly an ex tractfrom a Tan tra
,an d
,according to it, Vis
’
vam itra recites the hym n
for the edification ofRam a.
Begin n in g. we: fl ama j é rfi t am z m aw sw sa tafimé—
arr flew
a ma zsmmé rfm fl a tter araa‘
ts rfaa’
lw am z fir i s ? ”W I 61
a rfir arr: m z, L
a et it ia: fl ash:
rm arua‘
taamfsg fi a n
fat—«ri m : I
i rfimi i‘
rmufi fm fiaaéa‘ I
fam e as fireiw {first s ite: (via I I a? I I
Colophon . { fi ra’
ifw rfwariaafiari m afi mm afz wm m side I I
fimm I aute ur wem awmawt I
286
No . 883 . fifm aam z I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 2 X 4}in ches . Folium , 1 . Lin es , 1 8 . Ex
ten t 22 s ’l okas . Character, Nagara . Date,
Place ofdepo sit,Calcu t ta
,
Asiatic Society . Appearan ce,n ew . Prose . Gen erall y correct .
A stl z is’
udd/ci-prayoga. Direction s for perform in g a rite for thepurification ofthe bon es of a deceased paren t
, in order that therebythe spirit of the paren t m ay b e tran slated to a higher an d happierregion . A n on vm ous.
A 3x Q x e
Begin n ing. m uta n ts : a vafi mr amfag-
j am m a s-
{ a nars agga FW I
W w q éfim m afiau fsfamw aft er}I
Gi tt fifi'
r s awfirmware“ {ma 5 2313 I 7 611 EU? am (fast?
Colophon . { mfmn faafi mu
firm : I m g : fam rfm 3 113 1? q fitamfi e ta-
Ems! aim: I
No . 884 . wraafiq fi t m h da é raafiffi l
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 1 2 X 4}in ches . Pol ia,0. Lin es
,1 3 on a
page . Exten t , 220 s ’l okas . Charact er,Nagara . Date
, SK . 1 74 6 . Pl aceofdeposit , Cal cu tta, Asiati c Society . A ppearan ce , n ew. Prose an d verse .Gen eral ly correct .
Gdyatri-
pazzyam . Origin an d derivation of the Gayatri an d the
m erits ofrepeatin g it. A n extract from the Vas'
ish tha Sanhita. A n
h exed is a hym n in praise ofthe Gayatri. An on ym ou s.
Begin n ing. am W acrw q rt m: I aura-T I i ai'a'
s a w? vt fifia—ri I
farm fl aw I I t art? I
(mfi fim om o ) I 35m amafia tiq rt m: I 6 13m m an”
s q 533i the? fiifsau I
En d. fan? m ; Ritz am : I
21 1 1 fi ve am a a arinfiwfate d I I I I
Colophon . xfirm afsxsfem i ga i n-
(rim? am m'
flq afmuse I I
288
No . 886. wmé’
ram awara I
Substan ce,coun try paper, 1 2 x 4g in ches . Fol ia
,2. Lin es, 1 3 on a
page . Exten t,65 s ’l okas . Character
,Nagara. Date
,SK 1 74 5 . Pl ace of
deposit, Calcutta, Asiatic Society. A ppearan ce, n ew. Vers e . Gen eral lycorrect .
Ga’
ya tIi -siaira. A hym n in praise of the Gayatri, an
extract from the Visvam itra Sanhita.
Begin n ng . we? afim fim t rwé fi wm i aae fefi r fam ine fizz-inim it
arm m lfi fi rffl Gam m a? wanna area? III-
man 2am"
(m tg I
fa’arfflasgg fi fwawt’
fi réfsfww’
warm tra ? smm sm‘
z t artan? firm s I
ai m? fi fw raaa w a t fart-mt ? Em i l
em s-
na n? HM W Q)wrgwmm m I I 1 1 I I
{ fa al fawrfiaaea iai art-Irish?) W arsa w—
aw waif I
await : nH: I
No . 887 . a fiaéfizafi mfi fii: I
Substan ce, cou n try paper, 1 2 x 4 41 in ches . Fol ia , 10. Lin es
,10— 1 1 o n
a page . Ex ten t,300 s’l okas . Character , Nagara, Date
, S’
K . 1 74 4 . Pl aceofdeposit
,Cal cu tta
, Governm en t of In dia. Appearan ce, New. Prose an d
verse . Gen eral ly correct .
Bigreda-sanhitci- l zom acid/ti. Direction s for perform ing Big Vedichom as
,accordin g to the school ofVaskala .
-The first two pages con tainsom e ex cerp ts u n con n ected with the text . The work begin s on the3rd page.
Begin n ing. e m aw aw w fi l Ha Ha : I
menu: as}3 W T: m m in ? smfixm : I
az fiun a W IG TW = 1353‘
f II II, I I
(w m e aawm w-‘
flx'
warm s)z ; d z .
afi mmm ar { a t 3 6 113 a (Hang-er I
wwz m m wSaman th a as a I I I, I I
N O TICES
S l l Dl S iK il T II EI S.
RAJENDBA LALA MITRA ,
Hon orary M em ber of the Roya l A sia tic Society of Gr eat Brita in and
I rela nd, a nd of thePhysica l Class of the Imperia l A cademy ofScien ces,"
Vien n a Co rrespondingM em ber ofthe Germ an a nd oftheA m erican
O r ien ta l Soci et ies , a nd of the Roya l A cademy ofSc zen ce,
H ungary ; Fel l ow of the Roya l Soc iety qf'
fl'
or l hern
A n tiq uar zes, Copenhagen , .j'
c Ij'
c.
PUBLISHED
UNDERORDERS OFTHEGOVERNMENT OF
B E N G A L .
VO LUME II.— PART IV.
CALCUTTA
PRINTED A T THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS.
1 874 .
290
Begin n in g . 36 mm ?“
73 31 N W faé fi ? I
some fiat-
erwri t Grain}v isa s I I I, I I
an : are?31 1 { a 3mm Ge rms : I"
ma t and afwé m q wfirm I I a I I"
(f—er ”
gar“ ri m-
251 fam rws r I
gra mm e fafirm nfiwm z aq I I a ? I I
Colophon . { is a? az u re ? fm z raa‘
ts rri awrrrfenm fae z fi am é ré
arm-
(rq rz ar’
z m rm fs ss em ww I
No . 890. nsrwmwfiras s am é ré I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 1 2 x 4 —1» in ches . Fo l ia,10. I-in e s
,
a page . Exten t, 200 s 'l okas . Ch rracter,Nagara . Date
,SK .
Pl ace of deposit, Ca l cu tta , Babu Raj endralal aMi tra . Appearan ce,Verse . Gen eral ly correct .
Ill a/ragan apal i-sahasra- ndma- stotra . A hym n in praise of Gan es'a
in which a thou san d epithets are stru n g together. This hym n is saidto have been recited by Gan es '
a him self at the req u est of his fatherS
’
iva, with a view to en sure su ccess in the battle again st Tripurdsura .
It professes to be an extrac t from the Gan es ’a Paran a.
Begin n in g . arm war? I m i are ? and e ai m s afq eafi rI
fm rfim m fi firfirm-
«
Im am : I I 9, I I
fi fi fi fi I { a a? g‘
rr t ria z afi afi mfi
W arsaw : a fin fatnes s ram I I a I I
m arefafiré rzfiam fi s m m q I
ns mmwfii W I arm s? s i nis ter I I a I I
fagwfi mrw fi z q t rfm z I
s ire:331m W irrris rm fir: we I I 8 I I
w ere? we ma t s s efsm zhm
Héfagfi w s éamwa az q I I a I I
ai r 7m :t fi
—
flw fi wi n“
aria Fan trm rwa rarfi
marafarfagad wfsa fi airr 7 m:”Fr I I
29 1
Colophon . ("Fam iwgt m
‘
r n am e d-é az mw fa sw amm a 33136
711 I Ifarm : I fagm w a ewu I
’
ag firr mflfx’
fuesfiw m uffi n firm"
a ims ? ?
m é fi fflm I
No . 891 . nw flé raq I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 2 x 4%in ches . Folia,5 . Lin e
, 1 1— 1 3 on
a page . Exten t,1 50 s ’
l okas Character, Né gara . Date,
Pl ac e of
deposit, Ca l cu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce,
n ew. Verse . Gen eral lycorrect .
Sarasraté-sto zfra . A hym n in praise ofSarasvati,bein g an extract
from the Sudarsmm SmZ/zitd. The hym n is design ed te en sure thein stan tan eou s acq uisition ofprofoun d kn owledge .
Begin n ing. we: fi lm em fié fi flm m am-
«T safe : e nfi n a z z ”inl an
GTE Ffi i am u z rm ow afismfi FIEfafafim : I
eémq far‘
affi : gum w astage : I
art‘
s-
a i mammfa a isirakm a us e : I I t o I I
Colophon . {Fa é l ficz viwfi g am i 15mm v nms ’at é aw e s awme t fi fi t
(i n? Bank I
fame : I smgfz sm e fil afi auw I
No . 892. m afié ra’
, fi gt fa'
g'
rwhé I
Substan ce, cou n try paper, 1 2 x 4 7}in ches . Fol ia , 4 . Lin es, 1 1 on a
page. Exten t, 1 50 s ’l okas . Character, Nagara . Date,
Pl ace of
deposit,Cal cu tta, Vis
'vanatha S'
as ti i . A ppearan ce , n ew . Verse . Correc t.
Sarasrat zi stotm . A short hym n in praise of Saras vati, said to
have been com posed by A'
s’val ziyan a . It is preceded by certa in direc
tion s for reciting it in the way which is lik ely to prove m ost effectual .
Begin n ing. em smrw eflw fi fe : I m fwmfm : m rwm fi 333m
fz farm : { sm éh avian] amgammmfssfil’
art wm t afl aa
a rm? fi rst? { fa W I
2 Q 2
292
W t ut-
{mam arranger I
(rim W fi afa z s tate : firm I R9, I I
Colophon . (N W T? HG T-flaw? 8 1211711 I
gfl a t sw afi a a mfz sm z I asmrzarfié raa I (as? s t a vd
é F-Igaw Ha wais t e fi é fl a m m : mi n
No . 893 . warmfiaé r'
fii I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 2 x 4 -1 in ches . Folia,7 . Lin es , 1 1 on a
page . Exten t,1 75 s '
l okas Character, Nigara . Date,SK . 1 7 1 2. Pl ace
ofdeposit , Cal cu tta , Asiatic Society. Appearan ce, n ew . Verse . Gen erall ycorrect .
A pcimriij mm -stotm . A charm for the cure offever,dysen tery, and
other diseases . It is an extract from the Vishn udharm a Paran a.
Begin n in g .3m m : wm rfiwfifl aq I
fireman m a ma w e: a “ 16 17 13 I I 9. I I
ufi wfi a s tgjru mfm
’
rfi fer-{25m m I
sfi mfafimm i Him-
i as a sz’
II a I I211 36 : state we amifl
'
fl i Sl im? Héiaawfaa flfi at : tam e r I
S wiss m a t mm amfi q man—ant w as gnaw 5 34m I I a I I
11 3 3 1 sew age ra te “FT I
fa t ix'
ii: swffaim m fsfi z fi r: I I we I I
Colophon . {fa fi fagr'fi rn t W W W wm rfiwé fi mi
n?
fawn : I a rrafism ft hm fa afiw a fai firfa : I
M 894 . m afim fi I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 2 x 4%in ches . Fol ia, 3 . L in es, 9 on a
page . Exten t , 1 25 s’l okas . Character,Nagara . Date
,SK 1 7 1 4 . Pl ace
ofdeposit , Cal cu tta, Asiatic Society. Appearan ce, n ew. Prose and verse .Correc t.
294
No . 896. arm rfia z , wran rzravz érrar I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 2 x 4%in ches . Fol ium ,1 . Lin es
,20.
Exten t,25 s'lokas . Character , Nagara . Date
,Pl ace ofdeposit,
Calcu tta,Asiatic Society . Appearan ce
,fresh . Prose . Correct .
Vd> tu sfzin ti. Direction s for perform ing certain rites for overcom
ing the evil effects ofadverse plan ets on a dwelling . The work professesto be foun ded on the ru les ofA's ’
valayana as given in his Grihya Sutra .
By Ram akrishn a Bhatta..
Begin n in g. { air-fl (t in-
arr arq wrt fwzfiaa I e r a tw a t filfii‘
q t fi a t
mis fit I fi ram t a n ? “H é a é raga av ian I
SI: tvrq‘ errata? argr(again ,
I nigge rga fifirfavft‘ir'
fiflft fil fi, Hm rt mm ffl arr I
Colophon { fa afinm rta rrr wrwarawn fi rfi‘
argrm t-
‘
fl: I
fan : I wra amwafirm est taaargmrta ramam? I
No . 897. GE NES”
Substan ce,coun try pap er, 1 2 x 4 3} in ches . Folia 5 . Lin es
,10 o n a
page . Exten t , 1 25 s ’
l okas . Character,Nagara . Date
,Place of
deposi t , Cal cu tta, Asiatic Society. Appearan ce, n ew . Prose . Gen eral lycorrect .
Mandapapzij ri. W orship of the Mandapa, or Hall of Sacrifice,
before com m en cing the A gnyadhan a and other fire sacrifices . The MS.
is in com plete .
Begin n in g . mirwfiw new sman I fia t fiz fin ww rgffi rfi wfi
W W W gam ma? airm arrm’
at agfa t‘
rfi t I
(iris (afg rra rw am rtfi t =rfate d I )alm am fi amirfie rflrfi
'
m “E QW Q sfamfirfs afirwn
(m q sfam m a W flm mfimfir m 3 , “ 7
31 inw fic a .
first Hfg'
w srfir: I)
No . 898 . nrmfigt am firfirz I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 2 x 4 9; in ches . Fol ia, 8 . Lin es, 10 on a
page . Exten t , 200 s’
l okas . Character,Nagara . Date
, SK . 1 7 1 6 . Pl aceofdeposit, Cal cu tta, Asiatic Society. A ppearan ce
,n ew . Prose . Correct .
Gdyaz‘ré-pu ru s
’
c/zarana Direction s for perform in g certaincerem on ies for acq u irin g proficien cy and m astery over the Gayatri.An onym ou s.
Begin n in g.3m wraémra q rw : é
’
fl i t 31m m? i rw rfir m g r I V?”a
W i t i m arfir err-
ar I (in rt a: s t ra t a-
a fi re arfir (ari a I
g r t‘
ua rwxfi a {tha t van—rt I
fe s ffi rmj z rz a q rfirsfir i fa tria I I
a rt teaa fran tic? ai r
a q a t q z’
an m ar“613 3 3 !
am ? am? ”i ? sré tz s t ir-“Jr I I
Colophon . { firam t mi’atfi : v ata: l
few I Em erit a araam rr’
ai smmm fi , nrwfi ra é’
tia r, wraafim
tri m, wraé trra er awra rfiarfi fi mm afirt u maa‘
ta q r‘
at‘
uz l
e flw rs fafw I
No . 899 . ne fi q nm é’
mmw rvr: I
Substan ce,coun try paper
,1 2 x 4%in ches . Fol ia, 4 ; l in es , 10 o n a.
page. Exten t,100 s ’
l okas . Character , Nigara . Date , SK . 1 7 1 5 . Pl ac eof deposit , Calcu tta, Asiatic Society. Appearan ce , n ew . Prose . Correct .
Sart/cs/zepagriyatri-ng/dsa-
pI'
ayoga. A briefm an u al for the adorationof the Divin ity through the Gayatri. An onym ou s .
Begin nin g .a mswi m ué tzam : Iwi mrtg o fi gém t
‘
e taz rt r éflq rfiw o
gé e g twaaatéu taa azararnrua'
tgtwt mmaEmma nm a
’
taw ?
a tria, R Tfafg fi‘
afi t u fz gfm’
maaiaa awrtsrarrt r‘
ssrfi'
tra
afiau tz amsm rfl firem h fim m fi
‘
mrew fi rst I
296
a‘rim : egret
-am t s
’
I’
IFa' q r rm rz r tra I
{l it 3 mm rt 17;“
ai r 6 15m £7?t I I Q I I
a t“
gain I w as? as ? eve r I war: I
fi t tfl érmxxfia“arts w atts? I
fas fafirmwma warm e rsa una I I
{ tarm wm am : I
Wfi m fl fi fi m a fi t fiffi sre sttaawraaw , mafitarfl egam r‘
q
arm s I
No . 900 wraam arfu: I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 1 2 x H in ches . Fol ia, 1 0. Lin es 10 1 1
on a page . Exten t,275 s ’
l okas . Character, Nagara . Date, SK. 1 7 1 5 .
Pl ace ofdeposit , Cal cu tta, Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce , n ew. Prosean d verse . Gen eral ly correct .
Griz/atri-bm /mmka lpa. This work is sim ilar to the las t two , an d
treats ofthe sam e subj ect . It professes to be foun ded on the Bigvidh z
’
in a Brahm an a. An on ym ou s .
Begin n in g . a m am wraith—EdW W : I WE E: warn
m an : 7amé irritants attest I
s wi am yai r W i nf'
ae stfi I I I, I I
a n ? finer in ? warwith 2512 91 I
fafafirm rat? mgr a “ feat II a I Ian? zin e marred] R a refar
‘
fi art: I
are i rgr’
m ta at“
? fr arr-
Hem ? I I a I I
uma l r=r trc'
amt 71183 1 1 a at an: I
must arm ‘s: {Pratera fast-Fr I I a? I I
{firfl fi fiw rfi sw ear? maé’rsrwww : Ham
araT-fiwra
’
r‘
ai rratfiw I wrswnmrfiafiw I maa‘
taasrm tag
mw m flfi a’
flfi I fifie sr
ga tq aarawfirgarwrw m rtz I ar
W ném taam fi , maafigawam : I nma‘rafirat rswrs rfq am t Ie fl fim afi afiwI W fiawfi ‘
ifi maartwI
298
Colophon . { ta W a rarq araaaat raa t rara aaraafira aéaaa giaa ra t taQ x c s
afs t" A
W W IE IT aa ta aaaram tama raraa srraraarta
artraraa rfa taafirarta I (aa z at vataa ta qaaara a . wra rsra I
aa raaa srm rarartafafiraaa I)a A A
W rafafiflt, a rafararz, aarmrrataa I aazrrararfaa a crra raa r
a rfaarasrataa I g za aarF-a u a a rmfa rrfa : I amamaa sn‘
q
fart I atwa tarafiraafa araFaa'
I W W art wafira tafiirr
W taa l m ama aara war {m aawz at a am a a
aaa griffi n safaarasrrataa r aa rtaarfirfirara sraazra sna
faa Iatm §gmfirtaaasrataa I a raaa rt‘
m aartaassraaért‘
a
faa aasrrafaa I a taéraaaa I fq usfaaaara at marataa I aa
q rarfa rn fa : I
No . 902. mfimm’
Substan ce , coun try paper, 1 2 x in ches . Folia, 22. Lin es, 10 o n a
page . Exten t , 6 60 s 'l okas . Character,Nigara . Date
, SK . 1 7 1 9 . Pl a ceof deposit, Cal cu tta, A siatic Society . Appearan ce
, n ew. Prose and verse .Gen era l ly correct .
Phon ology ofthe Rig Veda By S’
aun aka . The workcom prises three chapters an d 1 8 section s
, (Pandas) Con ten ts :(I), 1 , letters 2, com bin ation s and m u tation s ofvowels ; 3 , accen ts ; 4 to6, com bin ation s and m u tation s of con son an ts ; (II) 7 to 10, circum flex
accen t ; 1 1 , elision ofn asals , 1 2, com poun d letters (III) 1 3 , origin
of letters ; 1 4 , powers ofletters 1 5, ru les for readin g the Veda within
certain prescribed tim es 1 6 to 1 8, m etres , their fee t an d presiding divin ities . Two edition s ofthe work have already appeared
, on e with a.
Fren ch tran slation in the Journ al Asiatiq u e, and the other with a Germ an
version in Max Mu ller’s Rig Veda, oder die Heiligen Lieder der Brahm an en . Leipz ig , 1 85 6 .
Begin n ing . TUE? aaIFm a : w aaz w ra'
fiz fa fifl 137373 7: I
71'
W m“TU? N W at aamara tiraa : I Iarwga az afaarargara awram
'
a re: a ra zzrQ? ! I
aaraarafaa? ara i a aawrairrtaafi art'
ai a I I
299
awrarafirarr-
at : aara araaaaarfaam w I
M aw57: fairaaaaarfa a ggaama rt‘
a I
aarfirra ttrfiu a afaar a : rari ’
a airfim maaaa I I ac I I
{Fa I "
(ta aa’
fi rswra : aarsI: I
I. m an: I we , afifiafa tfia : I a, a t a t‘
a t‘
aa rraaafi‘
a I a,
a ara rfaa t faarraa arfa I a, a, a, aaaf‘
a aaa rf‘
a I
a W I— o, a s , t o s t ag, att rarmaartataart aaa
'
r u ,
aarrrfaarila‘
rrwtaa rt : I i s, aaa amiiaarr : I
awa rm —
ia, amm fasram a rta I w , airgmaaa na I u ,
am amm aarr‘
a I W , m a fi am aaa I i s , ac , fi at
No . 903 . agamfia: I
Substan ce, cou n try paper, 1 2 X in ches . Folia , 4 . Lin es, 1 1 on a
page . Exten t, 1 66 s’lokas . Character . Nagara . Date , 9 Pl ace of
deposit, Calcu tta, Asiatic Society. Appearan ce,n ew. Prose . Gen eral ly
correct.
A db/mta-s anfi. A fragm en t of the A dbhuta Brahm ana of the
Sam a Veda . The whole ofthe A dbhu ta Brahm ana has been publishedbyProfessor W eber in the tran saction s ofthe Berlin Academ y for 1 865 .
Begin n in g . are! w amffl q m z I iam a at agar—375 é fi gera}?
a aar: sa rq taaq raraa aw W éafi arfat W 3 5 1 I aa z art-am
am aaaar3? i aramaa “ ram : I
En d. aramrra irra taa rm a ara éta I I n I I
Colophon . m fiam fa i: I (“i-a . at
"aga émfiq z , W fi aw aa
'
q figaaaarara: wi n ter I)
farm : I araaari aim ram ta : I w ratramfa : I aaara’
tt‘
aiw m ta z I
gim taafi z I w aa agwrtm rfarz l ata ta ért‘
am t-a u qr
g .
wavarr‘
am far: I afi rq ra rfam f-a : I ata rfirara arfa u Gara
mirsraarfix rfi : I i aaruaaa arrtaa rfar: I
m
300
No . 904 . arfaraazfi firar I
Substan ce , coun try paper, 1 2 X 4 3; in ches . Folia, 10. Lin es,10 on a
page Exten t,250 s'l okas . Character
,Nagara. Date, SK . 1 7 1 4 . Pl ace
ofdeposit , Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia . Appearan ce, fresh . Prose .Gen eral l y correct .
Expiation s for certain acciden ts to th e sacredhou sehold fire . An on ym ou s . Con ten ts Expiation for a frog falling in tothe fire do . for a cham eleon fallin g in to the fire ; do . for a buffalocalving on a IIVedn esday when the m oon is in the Miila Nakshatra in
the m on th ofMaigha do . for a m are foalin g in the m on th ofSravan a ; do .
fo r a cow calvin g in the m on th of Bhadra ; do . for u sin g abusiv e l an
guage towards respec tab le people ; do . for b ad dream s ; do . for diseases ,fe ver
,dysen tery , &c .
, resu ltin g from sin ; do . for su dden ly be com in g fator lean do . for the appearan ce ofcom ets do . for eclipses do . for the
un ion of two m on ths u n der in au spiciou s s tellar conjun ction s ; do . for
adverse plan ets ; do . for epidem ics do . for boils and epiz ootics ; do . for
blight in corn do . for im ages of gods perspirin g ; do . for a su ddenbreakin g down ofa tree ; do . for two lotu ses growin g on a sin gl e stalkdo . for u n season able rain s
,do . for hot -water rain do . for su dden
sprin gin g ofwaterin rivers , tan ks , an d well s do . for twin s born ofcows,buffaloes
,an d ewes ; do . for dom estic an im als takin g their abodes in
the wildern ess, or W i ld an im als betakin g them selves t o villages or
town s ; do . for white-an ts attacking a hou se ; do . for an im als otherthan tigers , cats , an d sn akes , destroyin g their offsprin g ; do . for crackin gor q uakin g ofthe earth do . for injury to the voice ofan im als u sed bym an as vehicles do . for halos seen roun d the sun or m oon
, and for the
fall ofm eteors .
Begin n ing . am agan’
aaaaarta srara: I aaara : aafi arf‘
ara: mama a
x A
vata a ttrawraat arma ram { war—
err ag'
o‘rai arena s
-
saga o
a x A“ 0 A
na 12a traawr aga sraaa fi aaaarrm araaz aaa'flarwrt ar
(It? n awaam ifiara rfrr‘
arrm r agaraam fi t aft w I
En d. irraa a a: arta aza aaafiraaa aaaa aaq : I
Colophon .
“
(fa fasirarfam t‘
a : I {Fa artaraa réj fizar aarrrr Ia
firm : I aamar avia q aaa aarfia: I mam m fi m are w art ar
302
No . 906 . asgawgf
’ma fimfi
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 1 2 X 4§ in ches . Folia ,2. Lin es , 1 4 — 1 5 on
a page . Ext en t, 62 s’
l okas . Character,Nagara . Date , Place of
deposit, Calcu tta, Asiatic Society . Appearan ce, n ew . Prose . Gen erallycorrect .
N ab /[esfart-m an tra-cid/ufna. Man tras for the adoration of a form
ofthe goddess Durgan am ed Naku l es’
vari,or the Mistress ofthe ichn eu
m on . By Tryam b aka. The MS. is in com plete .
Begin n in g W afim fi flfi fam t m: I gge im fii I was? n ew}.
m sha-
(Te am)waea am w aft fin I
(fi fg m a vmamf‘
q =I fe te d I
“W WW W flflwmgw w rfz m fi I
No . 907 . mam ae an I
Substan ce , coun try paper, 9%X 32in ches . Fol ia, 70. Lin es , 9 — 1 2 on
a page . Exten t,1 500 s'l okas . Character
,Nagara . Date
,Place of
deposit,Calcu tta, Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce
,o l d. Prose . Gen er
al ly correct .
S’
a’
M/Iéyana SIZt'
ra . The Kalpa Sutra ofSzifikhayan a. The MS. is
defective both at the begin n in g an d at the en d. Vide No . 665 .
Begin n ing. (sum m e r-
arm fsfl avami rFamfi)
W35I I
fw fi m fiwfi fw: I s ir—«rswrw em I I so I I fairies I m a
9. W W , swim IR, wunm m fim m fi I
Q, firfiwrmri’
tfem fi l a, fvusfm m ffi wfi I a, ammafivfi nr
‘
z I c-I', m m rér am a s s—cf I e , m afi fsswzfam rfi I
W m ifi was I (m w wafixw w m z min im
we : tafism i I)
303
No . 908. En s ure : I
Substan ce, cou n try paper, 1 0g X «ii in ches . Folia, 92. Lin es, 8— 9 on
a page . Exten t, 1 400s’
lokas . Character, Nigara. Date,
Pl aceof deposit, Calcu tta, Governm en t of In dia. Appearan ce
, ol d. Prose .Correct .
Da z’
m ta Kdnda . The secon d part ofYaskz’Is Nirukta , con tain in gChapters VII to XIII.
Begin n ing . sm rcn 2em wench 7m m
“
? smmgfitwi a§afflmraa s IEnd. was
—Fr 335m : mi n i nfirm saw é ia He ma va t: I I a I I
Colophon . W e : UK : I
raw : I swi
n a fiz fmfiu z I(sw am SITUII: 3 m: mm m’
m ffi I)
No . 909 . Em m a? I
Substan ce,cou n try paper , 9 —fi X 4 in ches . Fol ia
, 10. Lin es,10
on a page . Exten t , 300 s’l okas Character, N cigara , Da te, SM. 1 850.
Pl ace of deposit, Varahan agara, 24 -Pargan a s , Béb u S
’
am b hu chan dra
Mnkh Opédhyaya . Appearan c e, old ; th e l eaves are worm - e a ten . Vers e .
In correct .
Saub luiyya T an tra . A Tan tric com pilation , con tain ing direction sfor form al reci tation (Pdrciya/Ia) ofcertain z z
’
ya m an tra s u n der specifiedcon dition s . The word prirciyana is em ployed to in dicate al l form alreadin gs , whether of vija m an tras or ofparticu lar works
,within stated
tim es , or u n der specified restric tion s . The practice is said to have ori
gin ated sin ce the tim e ofParikshit, the gran dson ofArjun a, who heard
the Mahabharata recited in cours e ofseven days . He was cursed by a
Brahm an to be bitten by a serpen t in seven days , and, kn owing the curs eto be in fallible
,b e devoted those day s to hearing the m ighty deeds ofhis
an ces tors as described in the great epic . Portion s ofthe Vedas,the
Paranas, an d the Ramayana, are n ow freq u en tly m ade the su bj ecto fparayan a. The tim e exten ds from three days to three m on ths .The other con dition s are fastin g an d abstin en ce of variou s kin ds .In the case of Vij a m an tras the n um ber of tim es they are to be
304
repeatedwithin a given tim e , and in particu lar postures are the prin cipalcon dition s. Con ten ts 1
,Tim e m eet for repeating vija m an tras . 2
,
Gen eral con dition s for repeatin g m an tras . 8,Sixteen prim ary con dition s .
4,Differen t kin ds o fParayan a . 5
,Parayan a of the m an tras sacred to
the Vidyas (form s ofDurga). 6 , Parayan a ofthe n am e ofa god or god
dess. 7 , A form ofParayan a called Tattva ; 8, Ditto called Hm’
zsa . 9,
Ditto called c/Lakra. 10,Ditto called Ramci. 1 1
,Ditto called A
'
mnciya.
Begin n ing. a s: m m fi wa m wfaaxt I
famfi s fw’
rFaeras : e n a fi'
I IGm Tail faa im mrmmfafa T6 I
W term i na ls e ram t fvfi '
r 1 15-
ia I I
vifa :"
gm vain vrt mm ia q : I
mariaafiefim‘
fi m m rfiaa: st : I I
Colophon . (fa fil eém imfi mt iw faiir wm rm m mfirm Hrfim
W EI! l
fame : I 9, am ,
E mm a : a 2, HW I’
IW GE W I Q, fi lg flrs faflffifi
fl a afi aum l 8, m m u q n I II , famea q rm m m l
a, wmmm m wfi I 0, afi vm amm mflz I 3
, s ewim mm ~
25 21q I e, wmvm mm wmf< I t o , t mvm w aaw w
mfg I u , wra mw mw am u q I
N O 9 10 Tasi amfaar I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 22 X 6%in ches . Folia,1 4 . Lin es
,1 1
on a page . Exten t, 3 5 7 s'
l okas . Character, Nagara . Date . Pl ace
of deposit,Varahan agara, 24 -Parganas , Babu S
’
am b hu chan dra Mukhopadhyaya . A ppearan ce, o l d. Verse . Gen erall y correct .
Rasasa/iketa -ka l zlid. A treatise on the preparation of m etallicm edicin es. By Cham un da, a Kayastha of the Naigeya clan . The
MS. is in com plete , som e u n kn own portion of the en d bein g wan tin g .
Con ten ts : 1,Mercury , its purification and oxidation ; tests ofperfect
oxidation , virtu es of its variou s oxides . 2. Oxidation of iron , gold ,copper, &c. 3 . Medicin al preparation s with poison s . 4 . Medicin alpreparation s with m ercury.
306
I. saw , amar
— saww— flfi u - afi infia- afi nfi - s fi sm
wa rtime? I II, — ET€ T -wrfi=sfi - t r
a irman- wa rm I a, gafiwfl ~§ 3lT— Fffl§ lT- Gfifi— W'
figj fl
Ra tta n? I 8 , w m - firfl- fi eafl - afa aife fl— ffiaz fil
Fam afi- m rgé i- W rfim um i s m
-{ famamfw -
gm
aft— am issfi rs ts: Iefi- wffi'
sawsrfsifl — W m fafi — flfi ffi
W Iq ,ami s - awm i a—sffi r— amw—
‘
wms — am — R i
a—
gs fim— m u
‘
zm I 0, wfi u— fi’
tw — n fiis— m — ram
E fl W- fi W - fla rfezw m =,frwre - mmia~a nfiéfi ra
°
a—
er£z
i a — ara—
ga-b s H— mar- aiiw — t rs -%a -af3 — n=arf<w
rmawe — { M rgffi—
a v - wam— mm - aw m — aga
w ar—m m I
No . 9 12. m finsfi at afasmfi’
I
Substan ce, Engl ish paper, 8 X 6 in ches . Fol ia, 98. Lin es,1 9 20
on a page . Exten t, 1 900 s’
lokas . Character,Nagara. Date , Pl ace
ofdeposit , Calcu tta, Béb u Rajen dralal a Mitra . A pp earan ce , n ew . Verse .In correct an d corrupt .
Maya Mata,alias Maya S
’
ilpa , alias Pratt'
s/IlkaTan tra . A treatiseon architecture fou n ded on the can on s ofMaya
,0. Dan ava, who is
repu ted to have built a palace for Yudhish thira . The work is writtenin the Tan tric style in an ushtup verses ; bu t it is so fu ll oflacu n ae, andobscu re term s and phrases that it is in m an y places u n in telligible .The au thor’s n am e is n ot given and the last lin e an d the colophonsuggest the idea ofthe work being in com plete. But su ch as it is it is
the m ost com plete treatise on architecture that has yet com e to han d,
and I feel grateful to Mr. A . C . Burn ell for having procured itfor m e from the Library of the Réjaof Tan j ore . It is rem arkable inbein g less devoted to religiou s cerem on ies an d astrological disq uisition sthan the Mén asara . Con ten ts 1
,Architecture defin ed . 2— 3
,Exam i
n ation and purification of the groun d in ten ded to be built upon .
4,Measurem en t of land. 5
, Ascertainm en t of the poin ts of the
com pass . 6, Fixin g of pegs to dem arcate the spots for building.
7, O fferings to gods. 8
,Measure of villages and the rules for
307
laying them out . 9,Ditto of town s. 10
,Direction s for layin g
o u t sq uares, octagon s , &c. 1 1, Laying the fou n dation and th e core
m on ies to be observ ed on the occasion . 1 2, Plin th . 1 3,Base . 1 4 ,
Pillars . 1 5, Ston e-work . 1 6, Join ing or cem en tation . 1 7
, Spiresor tops of hou ses . 1 8, O n e-storied hou s es . 1 9— 20
,Two-storied
hou ses. 21,Three
,four
,&c. ,
- storied hou ses . 22,Gopuras or gates .
23, Mandapas. 24
, O ut-offices, barn s , treasuries , &c. 25,Mandapa
sablrcis, or Open cou rts. 26
,Lin ear Measure- cl finger
-breadths,
Begin n in g. 5mm!fitt e ri ii Giff? E mi l“ I
a SETa re ? garm fe m s? swam“
I I
23 6 117 7? aga r“? alarm WER W U
s it-[Irgfafmz fi r (Fist HW NI I I
3 1127 argsarrfi j gim m e
mfrm $3 g w wfi a‘ I I
as? at tai ns afsfi fsffi W I
mw’
lm ‘
a fm ra a im? Hm fz g I I
game: farm? ‘
a afifim mm
W fiafim fi W h am an ? I I
m ust fi l l”3'
s m m “3 G i na I
w aififau ifi m 31 Elfi n? II
smitefw ri a Fa rm ffif? “
fa r-me: farm a aafim faw II
em QFGUTN Tfruj t rmi 5 am ? I
m rfi tafié 3a W IGHT3‘
s Giflfi I I
W fawrewni'
a W W fir I
m imfaafi i a m fi mm e a fi I I
1 117 11 7 1? a rm-«Iri t w fe ss
-
av I
61m w sm rgrwfifsfé m u
sfim iaw‘fi iaifififi arom a s? I
affirm ?Lira s si tawrs
'
W W II I I
wfi fia wi
l l?“
as aw“
emf-wfl I
a z afmflfi mwi q’
a Erma? I I
2 s 2
308
ifs snerz a i'
si a sure-
i a aafzifi I
lira gm : Elma EIIHT
‘FW arfirf? I I
W fir as}? m a m
3 131513 firm ire am mm gfl fi =II
afim m m n fiafi a ez fi t fir I
“1 313 awn-51m ? u sh mfisfafism I I
m m gfinfi f‘
a N EW ? tam : I
fsfini 3 3 1n Im am—«rm
am rz ma i‘
nq “was? FRET zit-Ir I
e urm vim wd nfz t'
“
em r I I
sum ; {fa fawn? + fsrfaam+wm ti I
W 3m m w a s 3a. ll
Taxi 3 63m m am
fi rstW W W smirk ? I I
wfi mfswit mi wfiaé rswans I
fame ?firarmfa W ITWI 5 m m I I
“ saw-Iwith e ns fqmafi fi a ram : I
warez : swarm s saw m ill 93 13; I I
{fa sfwsma fawwri'
gfirfi am sm fi'
w I
9.aim , w as? I R, a, fis flm gfwi
rmmfi I a, qm swit
a, fam ifz I II, again pa ram afaém e
, i am at‘
a : I
a, mum : I Q, W a rsaw -
(z I ac a c ia
W im sm fir I u , gim me m a dam e ?W wfiwiefafswwfi I u , w flafi mfi I sifsm afam zf I
w , E QWFCHW I, afafimm wfi I ma, m a dam I re, Qfaq
av ian -ri I Fas xm fz I ma , w gfim afaafi I i t , ao
,
m a n i fe s ts? I i t , e famw I as, irgrfasnfi
is, W fifas fi wgw I < 8 , m a fi famm q w I swam
zmnt mt m fi sfi fiawfi mamfg a I u , answ mf‘
am rfi: I
qr, wifemmfz smm I (wisp W W I: surna m e az1g,
W m fi fflsfiwfifl sfi I)
3 10
( s e t;A
fl t f‘
am m are? efifi m rz a z afiaa : I (N i ? )1 e 9 a
m fm 3 33 sites vm fi fréfifi a I I (ma )sm fim
’
fafi Fas cia s tirs Fa?”(faafi ‘
I
©13 m armfifia newranger-
are as I I
as vafis affiifai fim t suite” fi fe : trash -visas” a: sz?
fi afim n r: 92£mq am I u fi sg iw fwsxfen 2? m ain
wrfi i: u viaé t rinfaiz I Irm a wim rfau 8 viii: m firfa : I
Y same? Gw fi rfa t l f: 92: firfii afi nffii: I ‘I1 fi ém fi rfsn: I
a sasi '
erinfi z l 8 am ass: I s fi fim firfim I WI
féxifirfifi: I II vaé vuinfaiz I II fi aa mfi ri‘
a : I aw ealwrites: I
9. sir? mass i f-
mm 92: mmws i nfi rtw'
I 9 fi nit e—ma z
ims I c tra: afirm i rfifit I Q QBW Ifi -ffi I “FT a a r
i z rfi n 9 wfi arfirf—a : I 8 WE: m ifi rfa : I a IIm wiwiat
f‘
ait I R sem i aawfi g m I a tra}: gafafi m l 2 trams?
s aafifi rr I c fi gm mfifi I 2 tram]? fa t sg-‘
rfi aradwI a sem i
W m s‘fifi l a 93: vft mm é l aawfiwswi I am um ;wwé tai inffii: I a szfiei zififi: I II w as
"?misfi ts? “ t: q é é a
fem? I v . siém en a? fi éfl aufi fafiw I at vii
érfrz xfirz r I eqafim fwm I
No . 9 1 4 . m afimzz m sam z I
Substan ce , coun try paper, 1 2 X 3 in ches . Folia,4 . Lin es , 6 on a
page . Exten t , 4 5 s'l okas . Character,Ben gali, Date
,Pl ace of
deposit, Calcu tta, Governm en t ofIndia. Appearan ce,old . Prose . In
correct .
Slzodas’
apizzda-dana-prayoga. A treatise on the offering of sixteenfun eral cakes to the m an es at certain tim es . An on ym ou s .
Beginn ing. are: s rg atqm ww m I as sac/swa t? I fi ttia N 9
sum am a s : I are afarFa tim a { vi-
arargvrfq g wfafa I
3 1 1
fl i rts? saw sa t ss rrem afirw it rz I
aa m r“
a answers 508 : 13 9 191 93 11 ? { a far I I
saém fa'
a firfiné ins at‘
q cfl'
vifw rt‘
w’
W re ns I
“
(fa EIsafq fi I
warnrszm i aren a? 76 13 w arias: firs aq mw r’
afuu
No . 91 5 . 5 15 1 1 533 : I
Substan ce, coun try yel low paper, 1 5 X in ches . Folia,5 . Lin es ,
6 o n a page . Exten t , 9 3 s'
l okas . Character, Ben gal i. Date, SK 1 661 .
Place ofdeposit, Calcu tta, Governm en t ofIndia. Appearan ce, o ld. Prose .
Gen eral ly correct .
J akdrabheda. A vocabu lary of words con taining the letter Er,
design ed to poin t out what words have the l etter a and what the letterhaving the sou n d ofa . By Puru sho ttam a.
Begin n ing . (sw q am ram mw am rfz afi 3 1 651 I)End. W WII am en? $151 1 fa i rer 31mm fat-1 : I
Hel en’
s i fants—1 : I I
Colophon . (I? gfls rflmfia E t na: I
farm: I ara a gfiwz'
fl ewrfi a t tfiém t afi 3 i f? “
aa m zaa (Is—
e : I
No . 9 1 6 . mfiiafaggaafifiiz I
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper, 1 1%X 4 1}in ches . Folia,3 . Lin es
,
8 on a page . Exten t , 64 s’
l okas . Character, Nagara . Date,
Pl aceof deposit
,Calcu tta, Governm en t of In dia. Appearan ce
,old. Verse .
Gen eral ly correct .
Pa’
rt/Iim liflgapuj anaridhi. A n ex tract from on e of the Tan tras ,con tainin g direction s for worshippin g S
’
iva in the form ofa Ii ingam
m ade ofearth . An onym ou s .
Beginn ing . mime “ 73 155 1 m m ? fi aaféamJ
exfe vfaaa ivira ffi rm a smfm n I
3 12
awaa igm is ufi: é firfa at sfa' I
eas ia q fira ir—Fr aria
—rt 111a
E ire! faaa'
mam a; 133-
cf I I (E nsi gn I
fawn : I am mffiafen flfafs auwl
No . 9 1 7. gfimafi ira z I
Substan ce, coun try yel l ow paper, we X 3 in ches . Folia,1 5 . Lin es
,
6 — 7 on a page . Exten t,3 40 s ’l okas . Character
,Ben gali. Date, SK. 1 766 .
P lace of deposit,Cal cu tta, Governm en t of India . Appearan ce, fresh .
Prose . Gen eral ly correct .
.Durgotsava-eive/Ia . A treatise on the propriety of worshipping
Durga, in spring and au tum n, or the great n ation al rite ofthe Durga
pujé . By S’
Iilapani Bhattacharya . The w ork form s a part of the
au thor’s great com pen dium ofm odern Hin duism ,cal led the Viveka .
Begin n in g. fi t m'
iq z rfifi t 15mgwtfi rfifi i I
g iiwq afafiafig tam—PTmas ifism II
Fatim a i im fwm mfia I
i rfsm rfimm marr‘
z fa swrterm I
ifm rfm fi géaafimfnfa fq ag I
Colophon . {Fa nxmmm mm w m sfi rfifv fafir gairrq afaa as: ems\ I\Q
farm: I WU? as o—fl 3 { 5 135 11 m
i wfiiwig ravfl t z I
No 9 1 8. aam faaafi: I
Substan ce , coun try yell ow paper, 1 55 X 3 in ches. Folia , 1 4 . Lin es,
6 on a page . Exten t , 260 s ’
l okas . Character, Ben gali. Date, SK . 1 766 .
Pl ace of deposit, Cal cu tta, Governm en t of In dia. Appearan ce, fresh .
Prose . Gen eral ly correct .
Vrata/c a-viceka. Tim es m eet for perform ing vratas or option alfasts. By S’
Iil apan i Bhattach z’
irya.
A
Begin n ing. mangfi magua ms xaamwz I
sawe fi ifirmf‘
m’
q fi E sm finm II
3 14
S Mem orial v erses em bodying the can on s of
Raghu n an dan a’
s S'
uddhitattva, or ru les for the observan ce ofm ourn in g,an d on person al im purities. By Harinarayana S
’
arma.
Begin n ing. s ite -
e d firm -rarm swears I
affirm? a im faflfirfi r Inmate I I
End. twig(awa i t sir—erare fa r-rt}a z rfim i rfié fl I
Colophon . {fir fi fm afim n fswrft‘
arrwarm I
firm : I a am w riifi faim: I
No 921 . s trang e I
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper, 1 29 X 3}in ches . Fol ia,6 . Lin es
,
5— 6 on a page . Exten t , 60 s’
l okas . Character,Bengali. Date , SK . 1 770.
Pl ace of deposit , Cal cu t ta ,Governm en t of India . A ppearan ce
, fresh .
Verse . In correct .
Ru les regardin g m ourn ing an d the du ties to beatten ded to during the first ten days after the death ofa paren t , kin sm an ,
or other person for whom m ou rning has to be observed . An on ym ou s .
Begin n in g . 9m W W W-“
fwar as}faé rww’
I
wafi fi lini aah 3am ? { arti st II
Sgwwr’
a hbg‘
q'
va rs—are nas
“
: I
“if? 33 35531 war? serrated"
II
Colophon . { EPITQW I’
THm ?"I
firm : I wm rfirwfwfia z I
No . 922. q z rsii rga“; I
Substan ce, coun try yel l ow pap er, 1 7 X Si in ches . Folia , 1 9 9 . Lin es,
8 o n a page . Exten t , 7920 s’
l okas . Character,Bengali. Date
,SK 1 627 .
Pl ace ofdeposit, Calcu tta , Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce, o ld.
Prose .Gen ei al l y correct .
Paddrl hakamn udz’
. A comm en tary o n the Nam a-l iflganus’
és ’an a
ofAmara Sifiha. By Narayana Chakravarti.
3 1 5
Beginn ing. i f? M FG { t ea 85mm ffls fir I
m : Irv -“
Ii t? sm a rt gm: I I
(3 : W arm i firfiw m m m fi
as :m faage r'
srgvarfiirfl I
121m m -I -I fi tters
tam w rits
“
? s z rfafirsfi wwmg I I
“ m a fl afi flammfaefl a rr I
grant wrme rrfirgm w arms II
firm m aim rfi fag smr—
érm mam-
«i
fifm rsifisrefirar)prawns Ha rtm an and
e z w sgtasm w : irifafir
i‘
ifiam t trfaarifang-Frs ein e : s a fer: I I
rs? warfar
e-
rm “,firm firm 3 sw a th s I am ,
freiir: I im am , fe ss-
rac e : I W W II? {en’
s 3 9 1393 q firz re‘
n
mW sra I
C olophon . (fa q q fi q mm tfirsaflwmi fe rfiz sws azirfifl m : I s e r
m a m : I
firm : I wafi rw rwamfif‘
fi t fli I
No . 923 . ag ave I
Substan ce, cou n try paper, 1 1}X in ches . Fol ia,38. Lin es
, 1 4 — 1 5
o n a page . Ext en t , 1090 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gali. Date, SK . 1 74 7 .
Pl ace ofdeposit,Cal cu tta
,Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce
,old. Prose.
Gen erall y Correct .
Va stu tattra . O n the philosophy ofthe Vaish nava faith,so trea
ted as to establish the divin ity ofKrishna. By Ram asu ndara
Vidyavagi’
s’a . The work was com posed in the S ’
aka year 1 727, and
origin ally com prised seven s ection s, of which the MS. u n der n oticecom prehen ds the last five . Con ten ts : 3 . Maya, Mahattva and othercategories described . 4 . The great sou l defin ed . 5 . Vasudeva defin edand described . 6 . Brahm a withou t attribu tes described . 7 . Bhagavan
described .
2 T 2
3 1 6
Begin n ing . mam as: w e: nmm afir 13a I
wfi m m m an : fi e fi mm a I I
fi n sam’
lfi w il l am infi-rfl swm mm am ,
W W“
(fir l
Colophon . (far « 33 6 aim-em i t am mm: affi x: I I
awaits fawn“? m i arts-
ism
W “ ? W i‘
ffl firflfi fi z firii an : I
sorcrfim izz awfif: mam q t’
Emm i
W in q r: qfafq fi no man I I
“ IF-T “ fi n”
? W m a m lm I
in fi rm? afifi q fismfi i Gifts-
«I: II
fim Ififi x-
q'
ate: i IiF-I arm I I
fitfafiwz sm arts : wind at m : I
Fafiaa‘11m 3m a fi a“I I
fimm wfiu‘
cfi‘
iw inam gwmfaar I
am s sgmfz a-‘
wfmfi mfi 143 1 am t
« fies asafgzm i o ne am 131 1s
145 11 16 an : 1 1m am : W I: w ar an
”Edwi n { 11W WW W SIW wire as I I
flnmfifafifzm (Fi at Tas man : I
war? ua i fiirfir“33 { mm W W I I
fawn : I (waras att ain Ias am fi éfi zq ftfi i‘
r =ra n, a n : afwafirm l)
a, mam s 'fiwrfz q z rifam gfi
afiBK flfi fW W I 8 , sr
mamwfmwvi I a mag-« lawma n ? I at, faimswafi f
‘
am m Io,W fi fm I
3 1 8
Prdnafoslzan i. A summ ary of the Tan tric cu lt . The work wascom piled by Ram atoshan a S
’
arm a,un der the patron age ofPran akrishn a
Vis ’
vasa, a z em in dar ofKhadadaha in the n eighbou rhood of Calcu tta,and prin ted for private circu lation in the S’
aka year 174 3 . The
n am e ofthe work is m ade up ofthe secon d word of the au thor’s n am e,
and the first ofthat of the patron . It com prises large extracts fromthe au then tic Tan tras .
Begin n in g. a s war gm faé r Tim fiiaf
fi atW I: =ra gramm ar I
fi t afi é m n i a a t é ra in at
faffi w ar Em ir-r II (E ff? I
(a fieflfi W fimii fi W ife I)
m a: I (m « on e 3 26 1 : I)
M 926 fafiafi sfisfi m I
Substan ce, coun try yell ow paper, 1 2%x 3 in ches . Fol ia, 1 7. Lin es,
7— 1 1 0n a page . Exten t , 330 sl’okas . Character Ben gal i. Date, SK.
1 75 9 . Place of deposit,Calcu tta
,Governm en t of In dia. Appearan ce
,
decayed . Prose . Gen eral l y correct .
Lifzgédiem‘
zgz aha-151 6. A comm en tary on the n adisafigraha,
a treatise on gramm ar. By Bharata Mallika .
AA
Begl n n l ng . e ra s (emf: I s tam ina : mfirfm m fi i a’rrq sfl am nmfa s
a amw sffil z IKIW I? II
{ in sfinrrs W mfim é s «3172$175 fits—oi I E m lffi 33am sm sr
Colophon . (fa sshwm fewam z’Iasr I
fans : I m im rfitm fi ifa s-fi—Q'IW W fswrfa g z wam m raat n
'
I
No . 927 . mam‘
m q a fi I
Substan ce , cou n try yel low paper , 1 2§ X 3 in ches . Fol ia, 30. Lin es
,
G o n a page . Exten t , 5 25 s'
l okas . Character, Ben gali . Date SK . 1 76 1 .
P l ace of depo s it, Cal cutta, Governm en t ofIn dia. A ppearan ce,decayed.
Prose Gen eral ly correct .
3 19
S'
abdcirt/Iaséra-mauyarz’
. A treatise on the syn tax ofthe San skritlanguage . By Jayakrishn a S
'
arma.
Begin n ing. i’tm fam e“Wt
' I
sum Emm a I‘
m zi m f’
t I I II
a? w as : m m “ I
infirm fai nt}i farm 33 : I
afim’
swam“
a m edia t es-Ia I
Colophon . (fira m ufifat fi r‘
a‘
m rfim afi e ars"I
few : I wm rfifm awh W l fim t t I m afawrr : I n am i ng : I rai
‘fla ffi
'
rt lfs I Hdfl m w fafi am I W W 3 3 R 3 I ww zifir
sfl t z I wsm fifi rt n awfimwfi I éafifmfawm I q q affi fi s
W I nfi m aw rfifim flv I fi rea rm mn m s ari I sh ar
fifi'
rt : I ara smswm fim W m fi am m z fiwm I
No . wfiafilfia flafir I
Substan ce , cou n try ye llow pap er, 1 273 x 3 in ches . Fol ia , 3 4 . Lin es ,8— 1 1 on a page . Exten t
,1 3 4 s’l okas . Character, Bengal i. Date ,
Pl ace ofdeposit, Calcu tta , Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan c e,o l d. Prose .
Gen erally correct .
Gétagomnda Tiled. A comm en tary on the Gitagovinda ofJayadeva. An onym ous .
Begin n ing. 51am t mmmam a nt-“
II I fan afis r 3711w was}{ swim F w as I fafiifi ru {RI wa s em i ts warm
fwfim ?) I az raz um ? I if"
(TH as W T?! { If”item Iz s'
sm ms un s (m i: I
wfi I Fat w w fi i nm afi én’f‘
m (an? m w e
fem urs 3611 Hat‘
s { IT-rfawn : I I 1 I I (Lao )
fame : I waiw fafat fi flflafirfaa m rm m a new? I
320
No . 929 . srs é rfs s’
Isrs’
I fl ai rfsa flafir, gs sfisar I
Substan ce, cou n try paper, 10%x 535 in ches . Fol ia , 4 2 Lin es ,1 4 — 1 7 o n a page . Exten t
,2250 s ’
l okas . Character, Ben gal i. Date ,Pl ace oi deposit
,Cal cu tta, Governm en t ofIn dia . Appearan ce , o ld. Prose .
Gen eral ly correct .
Bdlabodln’
n é. A com m en tary on the Gitagovin da of Jayadev
An onym ou s . Jayadeva is said in this MS. to have been the son of
Vém adeva and gran dson ofBhoj adeva .
Begin n ing. 51251 300 I fi awm flfisfifi fi '
fl fi ffi'
fl t
é’
rm (Is-
{as fi afifiaw m us s
was sigs fs srzi a s i s ss‘
ms
srfifirm ri srw e m arina? I I
s s s grm sr'
saga: E m ma“?
sis am am iss (Is a s am : I
(a?m fi i n ssfs s fir: am ass ?t rsmm fi rsisfa W lfi (ism : I I
i ts rs o I sis : s its s s fss sm sé rw s rs fs s z {IIFII‘
H C fas t
s’
Isfirs s sdsiras sfss : sta i n as 8 { Is I
{ is s q m ww fis sw t rfm s r qs rmrfs s rft w“
(in m s
swim suit-rfiré fa I {na i s smm firs t smi s’
Is Ié’
I SIT-h Im
asri s Fai n: W is 13 swam s rt s‘rt mmrss t s zi fs
s rss was srars sm s aim “m s s s rdwarfi s m“: sfsm m I
“
flfi f'
v‘
rl sue-
s is Q s It m a s fiIs W EIfss zrss rfs I"
(is sh am an s sun rise s s rs rs (ami s s é s rsms s sh—am
vsrrms m u : mi: I
éniira z sw s ez smazs rwa éhsrq i ssw I s tmn fs r‘
ssssss i
stihs iirfsz s fsa ag I I
a si s sfsfs t fs sfls ifism m s rs rs wm s I
322
Colopho n . sf‘
s gt m srss rs rs us I
Fs sn : I gt mé rs sgj r, grm s rs aga f‘
n z , gt rmq rs fs l
’ss I
N o . 93 1 . s tasis-
nu: I
Substan ce,white an d yel l ow cou n try paper, 1 7 X 3 in ches . Fol ia ,
7 . Lin es,7 on a p age . Exten t , 21 4 s’lokas . Character, Ben gal i. Date,
Pl ace of deposit, Nav advipa , Pan dit Puru sho ttam a Tarkal afikara .
Appearan ce, fresh . Prose an d verse . In correct .
K drya-M la’
pa . A rom an ce in prose an d verse . By Mahan an da
Dhira . The MS. is a m ere fragm en t an d very corrup t .
Begin n ing . s a t ifIi s i sI fs tj s s a fi'
f(am is s? asset
s e n: firs,
fs s s is s srFE R-Tu (fis ts I
W fis Is ss rs T sh ard s is-
(s
s sh s aw s i ns s‘
a s s -I-s s swam sa ns I I
HI (Is srss m fss r t m gt firs ush i s as s? I
as : simm er ss rs -‘
s‘
éfi w s fuamt sfl: I I
fs ss : I (s s zst w ers t s rgsrsm I s m a swss mfisfir s t ars I
3 12l s sfi s'
sw gras s: asm s s rssm I)
N o . 932. mania: I
Substan ce , white an d yellow cou n try paper, 1 9%X 3s in ches . Fol ia , 23 .
Lin es , 6 on a page . Exten t , 638 s ’l okas . Character, Ben gal i. Date,
Pl ace ofdeposit,Navadv ipa , Pan dita Puru sho ttam a Tarkalafikara . Appearan ce
,o l d. Prose an d verse . Correct .
Ji'
ramasaizgra lza . The l aw of su ccession according to the Bengalschool . By S’
rikrishna Tarkal afikara Bhattacharya.
Begin n in g. m m s s sms s I
fss firfizfsfifsmfmfas sm m II
firs ts i sfis rsrfs s rt s s ssfi z I
323
fares q mfira fi sW usm I Is m sm fi lw
a ss-
em ? m i s u rfsms szsz fswm s ssfm a rsews sws
Colophon . sis flm sw wsm éfsfi s fir srsrfs s rt afis sss z Ism s: I I
Is ms : I as s re s sI-
rrs s rq fiirs z I
No . 933 . 3 ? t I
Substan ce , yel l ow cou n try paper, 1 4 X 3}in ches . Fol ia,1 3 . Lin es
,6
o n a page . Exten t,204 s'l okas . Character
,Ben gal i. Date , Pl ace
o f deposit, Navadvipa, Puru sh o ttam a Tarkalafikéra . A ppearan ce, o ld .
Verse . Gen eral ly correct .
Uttara Gétd. A seq u el to the Bhagavat Gita, treating of
theocratic Vedan ta philosophy .
Begin n ing . a s ”? s i s W EIa? W ? W I
was sfisfssis fss ri m f‘
s s r’
sis q I I I. I I
gas}i s? m s ? n s sms f‘
s fia m
saw ? smfs wisisgs rs s sfsl s s I I x I I
g amfi am m i m s s a s w s I
aas mz s“
gs qs swa m ? itsaim s I I 3 I I
sin us Igs Is I mg 3 ? s s rsrs r s fsms fs m t sa I
s a t si ts s fi rfis i s 3 ? « wus s: I I a I I
E n d.tis s ficfam fs é g
s sisn 7!fi lm?!I
Colophon . (is fl ag swfis rs sfs s fg safssnsn'
sma rts s‘Im ajs é arq éq
wri s t s m s s’
lsrswrs : Hm : I
fawa z I fl aw-
sfs i n: s fiiss s s sna s ins msm sns smms : I as I. s tun}
sfl fi m ‘n‘l ' SiW IW ‘I 31: I (s mrfms ss sem en ,
smrs s sfimrfsfl fse I I)
324.
N O 934 wrm na r: I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 1 8 X 3 -1 in ches . Fol ia , 1 3 . Lin es,9 on a
page . Exten t,4 32 s’l okas Character, o ld Ben gali. Date, Pl ace of
deposit,Nav advipa, Pandita Vraj anatha Vidvaratn a. Appearan ce , very o l d
,
with an n otation s on th e m argin Prose an d verse . Correct .
S’
yémdm an /n flz . A collection of Vz'
fanm nfm s of the ten greatVidyas, or m an ifestation s ofthe Goddess Durga. An on ym ou s .
Begin n in g .3 m l awm an : I as a ns Fra s ms s
’
s ta nz a t fs fsfis sfs s I
i ssw s s rs a gas I I
s tar? s afer? s is assta rfirsrs i'
s I ,
as? sfs sgs sn zg Fssn U s? ss’
tffim I I
$131 1 : ga mma: I sIs zamrfssI
'
EITeIT EIIEIT swrs s s’
fi lfi I
7mm I
{ is Ei s sm ssit m l firss a l
sun ss‘
: ss rfs sn: s rfs s rs r: ggsis r: I
s rsiFam s s rsm a'
Issjs I was t : I I
s Is fs flrfs n fi? ’ W W,“ 5"fi a lfW WJ
s at ss rs srsfi’
s s sm s s rfi si I I
s fas s s sIs E s m‘
iwxs r'
s s I
s sat is m—Ema? ssm s ss is s m I I
“
am s és rfi’
fl ssfs fs fitivts : I
mam a s? smT‘
I Emm i”
cm? w as I I
a s: { vi—ermsm arts
—3h s s fJTFIT: I"
(Is is‘
rrsfs s sm s s a sh fit s’c 3 1s t : I I
s -L
ez as?was-m mimics fs s ls s z I
fs srt II‘
s s aIs s m essia h v im I Isi s s a s s s a ww e gain s t : I
Colophon . (em iss s s s Iss s fas t”st wsq fm s s s rt i s m Enem a
s s n’
sm s r: fs s s e s rs r ss m smfagssws gt‘
s s s s svifmas s .
s s szrs t snm z ns s s mirsfs was I)
326
Tm IIrm IiI-a A sum m ary of the Tan tric cu l t , com prising m an tras ,diagram s an d rituals for the adoration ofthe differen t Hin du divin ities ,both S".ikta an d Vaishn ava . By Krishnananda Bhattacharya . Thework is held in high estim ation ,
and has been very exten sively q uot edas a stan dard au thority.
Begin n in g . aa rm am saIIfazarsF-s aa I
Colophon .
was airs—
{ rad a tmraé a a’
Iaa I I I
aaaaamara: s IsaIs Ia Ia'
sfa q a s I
QmaIaa a as—Eflna a—a am sa aa I I
m a mas? a ntazs
’
t a I aaqarar taa nfa was? I
a fsar aa at m fa aa saaa s'
ta I I
aa aam firq fi afaé raaa arara saa aé masaa am : I
fi ap fm fia t fig Saar-t a Ia : a s a as araafigms II
as aaIaI ara fs qsgsn azé’taa Ira
-Is a? ai r I
amaaaa m arin as a‘
IifII a a ra : (as; wrarg I I
{ fa aIas IasmroaIaa’
IawIa-‘
w srs ratst fs a aa ari aaIasFt -r
fi a: I I aaIfIIsaaa em I I
aa at aa Ifaw: a rfa aafia rfafs s aa sam ragaw aara afis aa
a'
iaz I as s a z q ft fi arz afar I as am},sa ri Gama a nfa,
aar as zar I a aar— gw ama , mam a, s ag a -saw,
(Irm a ,aa s s aa , a s s as s a, ssfina fas sI
—
a , a s s as aa ,
(Tam ra ,art faaa z , fafafaaa z , aas fa aa z , amfatila
‘
, sit a
Fatirq z , s afada z , fafas arar’
afafiraa z, aIa IfaIfIa z, arsIIat
afafa aa z , a IaaaaIz, a ra raa rt t, gram s aaarfafi aa z , ass}.
sa rfin, gafs fq a amt sw fas rt'
, aa sarrgt avfi, aw as
gem , fias s ax, a aIIIIII (a sh ram, a raaIIa r
—cra , as qrgt a t
nr
Qg-wz
, m saIsIamam'
, sa g anfia ra auaT'
a Ia,isna ars rfa
aa: , sa raa a'
t a sh , aaa sa‘
Ia I, aaam savs aa , aaamms aa ,
faé rs’
l gm afa I
faa’
Ia saa’
araragauia ,
s aI a ss t I aa aar— araraga r,
aaaIsam z, a nafsfa z , m as t, masI
IaIaa , ga rsamz ; ijafi
sgfi
327
asfiflfi fs gt w , gfi a ro ,
am i d”, ants-«I'
M sm'
Ia iIom ira raarlsat o JIEW I O i v a.,
"
aft
Emirat e , aaflo,as raafi o
, a s ap , tango
, s m e g m a
sra ara o,sagas o
, s afi s o, s fia
’
s o.s frs t o sin
—a o fixs o
. a ar
sIa'
ofs a Iafi Io, fl am e s a g a s ara o fi ga
o fs griitflo,ama
ssrat s’
t o fi fim’
fiz t fl o fi fi fi fflfg i lst fl fi’
d fi fit fl o aafs ea'
fa
afi‘
qt s’
t o , mam a-(sac, saga IIt sfi o
,faaz
fdt sfi o, asizrs
’
I o fij I-
a
s ffiit efi o,s a é ai firéfi o
, fsgt sIaIIo
,a s §Iz aIaIIo aafiaffii
s‘
Io . atfs aro , s um o, aIItIIas I
o,aa\
cntaa , as m nt‘
saro ,
s s rmfaaro faa’
taé mnj sao, Swag g er“ s ta iram
o, affirm
faaro , fi rsrfaaro Ina-(Is rfsa g
a
ras q rfaa ro , w aif-
acm e»
mfrarfsai Isu‘
fI0 , as fi IafiIo a'
IaIrafaIsIs'fiIo a am ata opiss
W’
fi , W W I I, m fi fi o
,sm afm ro
, m are, asp
sash o,as s rah o
, tama s rah o. as rsirah o
, arft mi o flaw ata
an s-
rh o, agam S W ”marataat a ato fi rmware a s suran
aa rz, t smgt aw a ,
sit araaa , s faanft aama , fsm s ama ,
m am a s , fsariiaaaaa , s é mm sfimaa rz , aras l o,a im
am ffafifi o, gamm
a,asara
’
fla, aaaro , m ras rauo s aa njé
’
to ,
a IiIfiIms'
Iaa nz, Fa tw a ag ars'
, arfwfis m z,swam
-
«ass
m adam , gam e r , Ja
rl’f'IO , fafl rfi l ifi ",
“
(ra ged-Kao gmg o
m am ,fass t rfw , W aaw : sa aaé
’namaa , sni q a , (ama
firafiarrxz, svna narfa ai o , as Ia Iafi o, aasamg s imm rt
‘
aafisam z,
fin afi Iawa , fsfz aart,”
Z IW H W, a aasits a
’
Io , s ra éaa , taiwa,
a s raaa aawaaa z, asfiaa , aIfiI
-efiam aa arfaatam a
m a n, a sIfs s It aIia z, 53 mm , aa aaam , s a sfas rsamafa I
aa'
Ia ass Iasa It Iasi i I aa fifi aa am aa I W W
sflda a ,swa t fsfs afafss a , Qan tas
", aa fasw ag aasfa .
faa a aa ,a -a aIsrz , aa aIsa Ifa l z, sIa Ia gus fima z, asgIIIe a ,
ass is t farm s-
3 a ,amaam a
'
ass is t s , amfitt arfafi ma z ,
s ag asarfafi aa z, aarsa‘
fafiIsaIFsaIIfafas m , faaIsIa zaai
328
am , sagara'
, stas asa rma ,agenda
-
ass , a ra‘
aa , aaa
fags- a tgz-sraa -aa - q a afafiaa w aam faaa s aa , m isa
afirér q rs faaa z , liarai a ts a ufa , gaéraan E W W TIW , aa
'
gfiuar o
fs gz IaI:o g i narz o a fi aafia naaa n z o
,a t am1 : o ,
m sz o ,sF(s I
aimtao. (AI
-awe, Iai n: airm an ,
shama n W W I—
s al e fi fiiw a
fins ez o agamo Bl '
al l i o a’IFcIaIaI: o ,
as Ifsgt aR:am
a rarz o , swarm ,arr
-
(Tan a,s aw
-
ammo
, s aagrq s rt n , ami‘fil q
s rrr , fiIa i Iss It rz , airman“ , sams rt rz , faaraaaaa a , fs gt
(R an aIs IfiIs s It Iz , as ra ars ra na , asra q tas r, asraaaart ,
airm e n, faag m aa aa rz, fasgfi sa Sfafaa rfi aaaawafaaa ,
fitaafafsaa afafi s rfaaaaawafaaa , as sen t rear, Swam i
mastit is , s raafaaa rfa , aIaIs Iaa If-‘
I, igar; a z niaaaa a,
n ew ,
su mo
, a fas o
,
‘Jl lfir‘
fimgl a It IaaIa ,
aa faaasaa , amgas a naa , aaaq a : aai s rat fi wga rfafas
aI‘
aFaafafisz, s m raaars rdua . sfia e’
m aa az rmfGama, grassr
aara z , aIma Iaa Ifa , a‘IFsaIaaaa samfsfisa gaaa ft
o,aft aI o
E l i flf’fllfilfl",
s is o, at Is o
, s aga sa, {Paaqt
‘
ag Swag g z fl ofagn g fa
aa ro , wrap , sIIJaafma , Fass rgararz, sam fafs g sw am p ,
m fa aai z , amrfasfa a aa Is It z , { adamaasfa sm m sa ints ,
afa firaaa , sm art gram—Ira , affam
‘
i aa fi rafasw a , asa r,
s aga , saaa It aaasam ,aagfs ar, a
'
vaeiaa aa awaam
%fa I
(a ss ara-earfiu s s a IFa afar
-
I I I
330
fsarir W'
Ufifi aaaI ssIsIfFr(fir I fifi nfi s aaIFsQ'
s s aam a
asfa aa raa s csat s arafirasaifir I I I I
s Ic am aIwam: gs Is fiIs'
m ars {fa I I a I I aaI safsa fa I I
a s s ans stai r-
(I: I was fafiag zias aa I as (fi lm { III
1eTIIIaI, s a IaIsaa IfisIaIfas s a Iaz, swam s ass ”{fa as a
a ra ufi s aamas s r, asa firt s s Ifa tiIa z , fafaaxs’fai sf
‘
a aaafirI
Fsa’
Ia mars’sagvias s a l as fafasié s fss m , sawdus
I‘
ss m, am ass fsswafa I ai aa s ees aIaIs'
m ama s Iass a
Igr’
ag zias m szaaaasfi sésma sasas s rs t tus im a ; am is
“eaIas aa
‘
I'
agar s s i am fim I asm tgfi g zirat ass Is aa
sglaI I I”(fa I as s amas sifirr saw , faBsIIaIsI s nasfiz ass ure
mar. am ass-cg afam fi s s aa, Ism s—s sfa smart
-saw ,
m afia t rfimri s'
I’
Ifas IaaIaI m smsaia , W W ,
s s FaIafiIfi aIaa rarfags a s s , aascm sat sa r, sw am vas
aIfira Ira mai rsm éé ra a arm s , ag a in s t, se
JaIfas a‘
II sIa'
Ii sIaaa , fai ssrs srmra as am sIsata ass
TERI , fss s Tas s IéIs asaaI W la fi fiflfi , m au l-
QI: W W
faara, m am as-s cans“, Iran-
“
a gs ara rs aIa It-
a asmfafas s
EIIa Ifas Iaia , Sfafas rfa smaIF-I s aarfir sfa I s aa sagfro
“a ss I as — s afit, s anazgq srarfascias aus zaq srawsa , sass
am n s rw a smrfizafir l
No . 938. mafas'
asa rasaq : I
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper, 1 9 x 3? in ches. Folia, 1 4 . Lin es
,
6— 7 on a page . Ex ten t, 5 39 s l okas . Character, Bengal i. Date
, SK.
1 728. Pl ace of deposit , Navadvipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a.Appear
an ce, o ld. Prose and verse . Correct .
Prriyas’
chz’
tta-cyavastbé-safiks/Iepa . A summ ary ofthe law s bearingon expiation s . This and the following five works are eviden tly due
to the sam e au thor, who attem pted to produ ce a series ofm an u als likethe Tuit'vas of Raghun an dan a, or the Vwekas ofS
’
Iilapan i, bu t his
n am e does n ot appear in the codices un der n otice.
33 1
Begin n ing. as snafas asaamas s : I as rérsrafaas s ma I was s IfIa : I
saaarimfs am a am aaIFa arafas a J
aaIs als fl l'
fi rffi'
l flaw s fis aa )
arafas s lsmfs f, trIa s IFa, sfa tnaaasrafaaa , ss TtrIas sIafs
? IE, as as snafas s m arafaaa s tiréIasIafaaa , ass
au
:Iaaarafaaa , qFaa aafIsIafaaa ,arss srafaaa ,
“WW “
was , smurfaaia snafaaaaz, aras aafafas w a, aIsIIIrt IfiIs
Irrss srafasa xas Ia-oarfs ifraasrafaa, aIaaIfafafiIs aiIIaasIa
fs sa, s ws afafiaaa z‘
rwasrarasa masmsrs z, s isar’
r‘
ssasr
afaaa , ah asra fiaa a ,aaaasuafaaa , araim fissasrafas ,
“e ass srafasa , awaram fzi s asmrfz a q a q q aq ,
“
afa
No . 939 . fifaa sm aas q : I
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper, 1 8 X 3%in ches . Folia, 5 1 . Lin es,6 on a page . Ext en t, 1 836 s ’lokas . Character, Bengal i. Date, SK. 1 729 .
Place of deposit, Navadvipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a . Appearan ce, o ld.
Prose an d verse . Correct .
Tit/Ii-vyarast/Ici-smiIt s/zepa . A summ ary ofthe laws regarding the
m oon ’s age , with referen ces to the cerem on ies to be perform ed on par
ticul ar lun ar days.
Begin n ing. wa rawsum as s wims IraIs s IaIéra Its fas Iaa I
End. s srmsiw afiafifft sn smnfa aa: man ma n: I m a trima
s IaIaI war I I
Colophon . {Fa firfaaam aa ss: saw: I
faw n sai nts-
s as s ,as aIaI d w arf-a m t
, fsfs aafss t, am
fa iramj afi‘
r, h am ,sraIfafaass II, sfaaa
-faafiaI-afi ar
s avfit-ss fi -ssfi-asfl -m a , a mass}, asst, s ans aIIsa
’
I,
mam a { arrest aIaIIcIi‘I, ai rman} asa
’
t, aIr Iaaafl ,
(ma, g iimaz, sis—
(Isa , age, s q s rt rz,srai rcrs rrrr, m an ,
2 v 2
332
W im rw r, ma m a Snafvfi , m rfirm afl , s ti m
afi fi , fireman , (Fan gsrfmt rfaegfemm umffim n W
tzm sm arter, aé rz afim z,
“
31m m, gmm €ffl I
No . 940. w i m wme fiq : I
Substan ce,cou n try yel l ow paper
,1 8 x in ches . Fol ia
,3 . Lin es ,
5 on a page . Exten t,79 s ’l okas . Ch aracter
,Ben gali. Date
,SK . 1 729 .
Pl ace of deposit,Navadvipa, Vrajanatha Vidyératn a. Appearan ce
,old .
Prose . Correct .
Udvdha-vyavasthé—safiksfiepa . A summ ary of the laws regardingm arriage .
fi fi fi m m s fl
a q z I a? infuse] fi rm s I
a"
? as W W W W ! W W 3 7m m
m am : 5 1mi n ; Fears : I I I I
fl ém am resiaw: I I
e rfimwfi '
fiw rk z, fi e am mfz fifi mi fi I
No . 94 1 . argaam agam I
Substan ce , coun try yell ow paper,1 8 X 3%in ches . Folia, 37. Lin es
,
6 on a page . Exten t 1 207 s ’lokas. Charact er,Ben gal i. Date
, SK . 1 729 .
Pl ace of deposit, Navadvipa, Vrajanatha Vidyératna.Appearan ce
,old
.
Prose an d verse . Correct .
S’
réddiza-vyavastlzd-safikslzepa. A summ ary of the laws regardingthe variou s s ’raddhas , or offerings to the m an es .
0 0 A .\A O x ABegm m ng. we w arm : I Faw n { an—
(m m m aa:-
om m m srtw
wé larrtfi afi , Ié‘tfifl fi e ar fiFTI afa z fi sfim rfi : I
“In fiawrfiimgqm t : fifi w rérfigre fig : i tem a fi rm’
h z l
334
NO 943 afigmammsfiém I
Substan ce , coun try yel low paper,1 9 X 3 —1
in ches . Folia, 30. Lin es ,7 on a page . Exten t , 1 1 5 5 s ’l okas . Character, Ben gali. Date, SK . 1 729 .
Pl ace of deposit,N av advipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a . Appearan ce, o l d .
Prose an d verse . Correct .
S’f
zIdd/zi-vyarastinZ-sal cs/zepa. A . summ ary of the laws regarding
m ourn in g, an d the du ties appertain in g to that state .
Begin n in g. am RTE-
aw n“ sa ri—rn fs q z ril rfirm I a? fi fz aafifir
éa qm Hm : afar:
End. 31113 19 9 ? 31 51 Ham 3 fr i es : I
Colophon . { firKit-
saw W m I
firm W e W WW W WEW T, W fi wmwt t, QIFHEI'
W T
ari a $315? fafafir’
figr, wil ti n g-(z, nfiem ‘i r‘aw ,
am z zara q , fai umrfiraq , efim mfifi ‘i , mm fi fi a ,
W W W , wfirwrtm z z , w warfirw ,SIBQW W
m m : 3mm , W agn ra s a amfs z, 723 m m m ez
n fw, afaafifi nfi rm am a,tria l
-
{ Ts araem
afmmam , 33 12: 35m ,
fam e , wfmefajflm , fi rm
firfl flfi flm fl , Efirmfia ras s treams ,31 13s sfinrf
‘
aiwz, awr
azaxm , m um , a wq fi q rfi , ari sin g fiflfmarfamfm t, m
aim qfw i’
t, m isfi t fafafi r
,fagm w aq , fi gm m t
‘
a I
No . 944 . e ars-
fl aw 93213”m am m a l s : I
Substan ce , cou n try yell ow paper, 1 9 X 34 in ches . Fol ia, 10. Lin es,
7 on a page . Exten t,4 37 s‘l okas . Character
,Ben gali. Date
,SK . 1 729 .
P l ace of deposit, Navadvipa, Vrajan é tha Vidyaratn a. Appearan ce, old .
Prose . Correct .
Udva’
lza-vayavast/zd alias Sam band/m -cyavas z‘lz ci-m lt cis ’
a . A treatiseon m arriage . An onym ou s. This is differen t from the work n oticedun der No . 64 9:
Begl nn l ng. W W I-
9 3 1m l a? wréraeq aw-
a i h aw: I W inn ? fan tasia
f
amwfpem t fafii rat fi s fim t, again mi ra fiaf
‘
a whit :
W a rm fw m fi rsfi m am I
g ea msfmwazg ami fi’
q rfewfe r}? I
{Fa m am mm : I
fam mfizfaw = I {at “Ram a‘
s ? first : I
No . 94 5 . afim a‘
flflzfifitmfl gfimm I
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper, 20X 5 in ches . Folia, 1 4 9 . In 7 parts .Lin es , 9 o n a page . Exten t , 7375 s’lokas . Character, Ben gal i. Date
,SK .
1 721 . Pl ace of deposit,Nav advipa, Vrajanath a Vidyaratn a . Appear
an ce, old an d decayed . Prose . Correct .
A numdna-dz’
d/ziti-gfippam’
. A gloss on the comm en tary ofRaghunatha Sirom an i on the first book ofGanges
’
a Upadhyaya’
s great Nyayawork the O /zin tcimazzi. By Jagadis
’
a Tarkal afikéra . This MS. com prises1 3 ou t of the 25 section s ofthe work . Nos. 507 to 5 1 1 are portion s ofthis work . (An te I , p .
Begin n ing . GFW GW m fflém i fl I
fi afim feflm graam w e; via—4 agz ll
méiq faafz raueréz agfi’
l efirsfi saw I
{ item s-affi x sfim mrfm : E3713 I I
“mam Hammers ? an : I
End. air 975m fafim m a awafia e a affirm s fafimemflfa
Colophon . {Fa flaflm zfim ém fiw m rfiffi am em w r9 mm
m w fia mfagfim wfim wflfi
m isfi t? rim-
sf? 3 m i l ET? m l
{ m i n ew ? m am (we?
w é miré lfaa q ftwamfifa 3m I I
m g t gfiifmfe as ?
7 mm : fircfe W arsh fi fiagz q Iseafirfim fagt s t win faw n
new “ F-Tfiwfea fim fii faire r? I I
336
m m mm firfl lw rffim‘m fi fizfi fi g
'
fl“g imm
zfi fi fi wafi”3 559 : fir m i nm fam ngfisfa stag e I wa— I
.
fl fnfiwz, aW TIBEW J Q fi nm sfl, a {Swa g II wrW nfim
W W, 4 fi arm w ,
0 W fi fl ffl fifm ,r: faiiq fanfifi
(wa rn Fai uarfsz), Qwm aae zfi , i . a nfimémm z, u aah, QR
mmJW t, 1 3 mmwafi fiffi aarz m t
‘
t fi z n at? “ was Ewan"
t‘
sfitmk q ft v—
é z faa'
(sig na l W i faffi q ft fi isfq Harman : q t
Ena'
(FIFE -
rm I
No . 946 . anaa nfwfi aw , urn-in
Substan ce, cou n try paper, 1 4 X 2 in ches . Fol ia , 9 6 . Lin es,9 on a
page . Exten t,4 64 4 s'l okas . Character , o l d Ben gal i. Date, SK . 1 400.
Pl ace of deposit, Navadv ipa, Vraianatha Vidyaratn a. A ppearan ce , o ld.
Prose . Correct .
Ii’
dz‘an tra-vrztti-paflch21.6. A gloss on Durga Sifiha
’
s com m en taryon the San skrit gram m ar called Katan tra . By Tril o chan a Daisa .
The MS. con tain s the on ly secon d halfofthe work . D urga Sifiha’
s
work has been n oticed un der No . 5 10, an te I , p . 296.
Begin n in g .
‘J TW W QI swfimmm : van-
5 3 : I an : q t é — a mrwm a éfi
Q3 72s s urfs; 9 33 : tria fim a ss?”
End.Esra I warfq i mfin fifi Fsaw m
‘
amm s nm i m’
firm I
Colophon . { firfaé rvfi rz mm ui GFQ H’
E ) I
Farm: I am am fiafi s w fifgflw mw EITQIIWFJ
No . 947 . eaam z nws'
a q I
Substan ce , coun try paper, 1 4 X in ches . Folium 1 . Lin es, 1 6 .
Exten t , 3 1 s ’l okas . Character, old Ben gal i. Date, SK . 1 400. Place of
deposit , Navadvipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a. Appearan ce, o l d. Verse .
Correct .
Sarvato- b/zadra-m anda la . A description of a m ystic diagram so
called . It is held in high estim ation in astrological works for castin gn ativities , and calcu lating future even ts in the life ofm an .
338
No . 949 . g fifa’
s‘
raiz I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 3 X 24 in ch es . Folia, 9 4 . Lin es , 6 on a
page. Exten t , 24 5 6 s ’lokas . Character, o ld Ben gali. Date,SK . 1 5 33 .
Place of deposit,Navadvipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a. Appearan ce, old .
Prose an d vers e . Correct .
S’IIdd/Ii-vireka . A treatise on purification an d m ourn ing . By
A n iruddha.
Beginn ing. am am gfirfi-sfi fim I
aw W W W amé rwFafawfi I I
fan ffi afi afi flfam rafafi) IQ o
am rm wgfim 933 m ? 5 21 1 I I
w as“ : a mam . “ m m -m th an
Wft fmfir l
Colophon . m wmflwfirm 6m m Harm I I a : I I m
Fm .afirfani sr fi fiafian fl awq m , am
fai n
fawn : I
No . 950. mfiwwgfi l : I
Substan ce, cou n try red and yel l ow paper, 1 3 X 5 ; in ches. Fol ia,
269 . Lin es, 8— 9 on a page . Exten t,7263 s /lokas. Character, Ben gali.
Date, Pl ace of deposit, Navadvipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a. Appear
an ce, old. Verse. Correct .
S'
érI‘
Igad/zara Padd/Iatz'
. A . collection ofm iscellan eou s poem s,de
scriptive ofvarious obj ects . A part ofthe work is devoted to orn ithom an cy, chaom an cy an d other form s of divin ation an other to bows andarrows— theirm erits and dem erits : the bu lk is m ade upofam atory verses .By S’
arfigadhara, son ofDém odara, an d gran dson ofRaghava Deva, whowas the court poet ofHam m ira, the Chauhan king ofSam bher orBarowti,who flourished in the 12th cen tury, and is repeatedly m en tion ed in
339
Chand’s history ofPrithviraj he was killed in the year 1 1 92 A . D .
Stirfigadhara has high repu tation as a great post, and was the au thorofseveral works , two ofwhich (on e on m edicin e, and the other on arm s
an d m il itary tactics) have been already n oticed (Nos. 360and
The MS. is in com plete .
Beginn ing. afavtggz sw {a new sm a n Effi e;
wrfm airfi a éh rrfi fifi'
mm : Barf-“
fl flflm l
than m fwfi fi afar Et ta ;“
W T-TI.
W afafii fw firfi fii a”38 : I I II. I I
wan na—tinW amk gwfir
: I
W W”6m : Qua : 3m? W W : I I a I I
W fifi fii swafiggait m mw fi‘
afiw z I
53 2 11 31? g riffin? Fas ten”
? W W I I a I Inmm z rmw w 3 13m :
“Imam (a W W n e firsfi: I I a II
ma mamg(Ifirq fi sg m firmwamm : I
wha rfm i ? fem amiz rmfiqa firs t was I I a
sin : mvi
wt érwi 6 36W I
m am as? aué arfafi'
arm I I a I I
smfirfi v faw n m gaaz I
W GE‘Fflifin fWfi : afi mfi am w fi mz I I 9 I I
W 6: gamm a: W es? tam}:
waft: W W W W Q unfi t I I a I I
W W I: gm fe arfaagwrw fifimaaa : q ifififi I
nan-
(arr; gram-
arm s ariaawrm a enaw I I Q I I
7 I“Ii-m afi aGamma firm “i n 9
W wfi fifi rm v
fi n m m: furfi tfifizfi I I t o I I
swam sat gamw fwflffiz’
m u
2 x 2
340
m q z m afiwa afi fi éfienm w I I I I
9 9 : F-Imfat q rrfiz I
W first-
d ims}em z a fifi fi I I R I I
ai m ? HEF’JTf'
fl'
G i Farm m am ? aw
emai lfiifi g fa a‘fanfm w STNI WE},
amtfir fi lfiTfH (IR: IR"
a few , a?! Q? Gfiea q ,
W W a wr i te r“ ca iffiftfira m a , fiwm fw fi z'fi
m ‘fi z (OI W IW HHW ) I
a fifi n 16 9t Timfm wwrfwam é m rm fa’
? 9 1 :1v unafrai
in afiafi , m : I 9 m“ , attai n ing ,
a9 3mi n
, a ang faz, 8 emit , aW W W , q m at ter, 9 m
m fasvim ,a faf mmfirwm , Qawfafaa r
,It o trfm m tm ,
g—q afam , a? was? swim , fi n d er, tra
-« swim , (a
W IHW HT, a; BM W , aafa snim ,IF smarter, i t 9 73m
swiar, ac seawater, i t s marter, R i fia t‘
fi r, an m mfi z r,
i s am t-rm , i i i ft a'
firi r, w 319W , R0 N W T, q r:
é mfm , at no w arwm fiz , av. sflfim Ia-
q ,
QR (mann a? ) as fi ts-em
, as u gran , as féh'
q .
nam ing ,sfirflw m , at: a rfa z, as 8m m ,
8 ° Hfim fi l i, 8 9, mwatfi refirz, a? Kari ma z, an va r-31m g
as warm s at m fifiwz, as 9 9 1 731 1379 5 29 ngwrrfi raia ,
at: i rfm rfi fi mz, at W fi ffiwi, a c Hamm in g u m 1
wnf-
m—z, H m afia u m i tt
-
ma as afim é rfa z, u
fé z rfirfa z , rem m , 1 9 seminar, ac am i ds t, as m
ffifi it, so W fii rfi ig (I. aim ; (aw9m s 61? war
wri II’
r‘
anzf 48 aga i ns t , 41 (rarin farz , <9 m afi a <9
ma nn er, 9 a wfi qamaq ,9 sW :
,9 9 fil firz , 9 : firem
WWfH=. 06 W W W ,“0 “Em ma,
cmHa nan, 33m m ,
343
No . 95 1 . mafi fl afi rz fiz I
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper. Folia, 1 3 . Lin es,8— 10 on a page .
Exten t , 630 s’lokas . Character, Bengal i. Date
,
‘
P Place of deposit ,Maharéjan agara ,Vikrampu ra,Dhaka, Kal ikrishn a GafigOpédhyaya . Appearan ce
,old . Prose . Correct .
A com m en tary on Raghun an dana’
s treatise on purification an d expiation s . By Vishn uram a Siddhan tavagis
'a,
son ofJayadevaVidyavagis’a, and gran dson ofKavindra Bhattacharyya.
Begin ning. 9 1m: fasgn mrm a rs-sa ri I
m fs’
flm w as as: W fawn—Pr I I
a? i iim irth su lfa I I
Ri ta fi fi sgfi s m fimém fim am fm rfl w aw sgs z I I
3 3 M E am W. m in us , m fisn é mrfi I I
M aw-WW ,m fw fafim ragfi afsfs I I
{fi r m a ssfi rfim a aafi faammM Hfi fw fssm fat
from : I (gaw m fsm fi I
No . 952. mam-
end : I
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper. Folia, 10. Lin es,5 — 8 on a page .
Exten t, 370 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gal i. Date, Place of deposit,Maharajn agara, Vikrampura, Dhaka, Kal ikrishna Gafigopadhyaya. Appearan ce
,old . Prose . Correct .
S'
rciddhatattvcidars /a. A comm en tary on the S'
raddhatattva of
Raghu n andan a. By Vishn uram a Siddhén tavagis’
a, the au th or n am edin the last preceding n otice. The MS. is in com plete.
Beginning. W W im am -“
vi faagrrfiwaffirm I
august mew s: and fifgfif I I
34 4
aarér W m mfitfiiflfi i m 7“?m “Hamil? II
W 173 ?a m I I
m fufiw gém fisfiiw asI I (as : « fle a : I I
m‘
fi I
No . 958. sa nctum I
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper. Fol ia,3 . Lin es , 6— 7 on a page .
Exten t 89 s’lokas . Character, Bengal i. Date,
Place of deposit ,Maharaj an agara, Vikram apura, Dhaka, Kal ikrishn a Gafigopadhyaya .
Appearan ce, old . Verse . Correct .
Saddcl zdraprakarana. A m etrical treatise on the duties of ascetics .By S’
ankara A’
charya. Hall ’s Con tribu tions, p . 1 42.
Begin n ing . sfm z m W W I
Baffi n : 33i W SW Famfir I I 9. I I
sifim fsm rfififufi first? fm i I
sw m’
s’
fi nfiI fi fi rfl‘
g'
fl I I 2 I I
6 3 73 11 51 11 find w a s? “ 391 : I
am t mm’
fi FIT? sew : I I 1 1 I I
Colophon .
“
(Pt-T W m s nwfi araw fisfiww mfifar fi s Hz rsist aasrm
sw am
fans : I aTfiTW'
flTW ‘fW I
No . 954 . aamm sassfi ssufamfiww
Substan ce, coun try yell ow paper. Folia, 9 . Lin es,9— 10 on a page .
Exten t, 4 27 s’
l okas . Character, Ben gali. Date,
? Place of deposit,
Maharajan agara, Vikram apura, Dhaka. Kél ikrishn a Gafigopadhyaya.
Appearan ce, o ld. Verse . Correct .
Vedén ta s’
astra sankshz’
pta-pm kriyd-n irupaaa al iasPrakrz
’
yci—n imipana .
A m etrical epitom e of the Vedan ta doctrin e. By S’
ankara A'charya.
Beginning. W W W saié’
tsfflmfifi r I
m araa fl am safim wffi ! I I
34 6
Begin n ing. 3 13°
wi n 7!air-
(firm an a m a?
m a? i tema fira firm a a war I
mg‘
g ze film at W 3
o n ? m afi am g wm I I
an fife: am m inf
—«Twin i mam : I ,
wa d iimfiarfifi m tirfim wfi I I
Colophon . {fa W W q w afi fi farfi fi fifl iflfi W .
fi rm : I fla i nafmswi l
No . 957 . agfimfi aa ISubstan ce
,coun try yell ow paper. Fol ium
,1 . Lin es
,1 2. Exten t ,
24 s'l okas . Character, Ben gali. Date , Pl ace of deposit, Maharajan agara, Vikram apura, Dhaka, Kal ikrishn a Gafigopadhyéya. Appearan ce,old . Prose an d verse . Correct .
A dbhuta Upam s/md. A n Upan ishad on the du ties of ascetics ,treatin g ofvariou s form s ofYoga pen an ce . The MS. does n ot say to
W hat Veda it is affiliated. Apparen tly it is apocryphal .
Begin n ing. wwfi aflmw m m qm m rtw smwarrant: I,
En d. fi émm rfi m inch gammy , unit mam fia I
i f? i W W {W W I I
Colophon . (mgfimfawimam I I
tam-"
I: I “Emam fimm
No . 958. n ah rq’
Substan ce, coun try yel low paper. Fo l ium,*1 . Lin es
,10. Exten t
,
6 s lokas. Character, Ben gal i. Date, Pl ace ofdeposit, Mahéréj a.
n agara, Vikram apura, Dhaka’
, Kal ikrishna Gafigopadhyaya. Appearan ce,
old. Verse. Correct.
Man z'
sbdpazzcl zaka. A discu ssion between S’
ankara A’charya and
a Chan dala, on caste distin ction s an d the Vedan tic doctrin e . The workis alleged in the text to have been com posed by S’
ankara him self.Begin n in g . ma fi a m rfi z aim? afirEff I
am i nm fim ii‘
“
of“; i a: W W : II
3 13 i { grma afi fifwaft? I
IIW WTW ZE’
G < 1 : 33 m in "
34 7
wm fiam m i n m m fi iflr
fifi rfi m m m fufi éa : I
afwfawg'
s rvgiairaamfi aa a m m,
“
a : safe-
q s giv fz—
crtrQi wh en we I I a ll
{Fa W fi rfim'
m m mu st I
awa rm mfaq rfam fi m n M am ? I
No . 959 . faaagsmfm: ISubstan ce
,cou n try yellow pap er . Fol ia , 3 1 . Lin es
, 5— 7 on a page .
Exten t , 868 s /l okas . Character , Ben gali. Date , ? Pl ace of deposit ,Maharaj an agara , Vikram apu ra , Dhaka, Kal ikrisn a Gafigopadhyaya . Appearan ce , o ld. Verse . Gen era l l y correct .
Viceka chd ém ani. A poetical expos ition ofthe Vedan ta doctrin e .
By S’ankara A charya.
Begin ning . eéfiq rfl fi z fi firrfifmafirafl
i nfer-é W saga? 91 1317 56 11 3 11"9. I I
36m m : m w Fm
T in g Qta avfimfiq rm farm at I
w m wffi afi l aw-eh 573mm aFezFa
fifadrm mi rfz gfi :
gmz
tifeiwr 6mm I I a I I
aerm ffi rw q fi rtfi m m r
fiaami W aits -am m afia m am q fim fli I
w ww fifiiw art saws I sia
a—am W W R fiTfifi mfi h im rfavfi I I ac ? I I
Colophon . {Fir m m flvfi fira afimfifi firfifl nafi gflw l mfi flg‘t
31m m Fafiaijgmfir: W W : I Ig amm a“ I
No 960. W ERE , afla’
I
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper. Folia, 6 . Lin es,6— 10 on a page
Exten t , 3 30 s ’l okas . Character, Ben gal i. Date, Pl ace of deposit
,
Maharajan agara, Vikram apura ,Dhaka, Kal ikrishn a GafigOpadhyaya . MSS. or
this work are comm on en ou gh : the codices in th e Libraries ofthe AsiaticSociety, an d of th e San skrit College, of Calcu tta are gen eral ly correctAppearan ce , old. Prose and verse . Correct .
2 Y 2
348
SMinis/d am . A poem in eight stan z as in praise of the Vedan taphilosophy .
A ttribu ted to S’
uka Deva, son of Vyasa. The text is
explain ed in an elaborate comm en tary by Gafigédharen dra Sarasvati.
Begin n in g . ai ring? flak ntm’
d rEmmafasfi
mwfi ré ra awfaaiir a eaé‘
aaffi n
mm fi fail““
a t saw Ha re-
Iain
faé gfi q fiu faw n : a: fats : i t fi fin : I I 1
IW o n: Haiaismmvsw
FIT’JTUEJm ain n rfwfi dm i fi I
fia‘
rv’
rfam mqw’
a rt a
Sum atra crafa'
warnaria ffi rmari
zi I I a I Iafl i fi snm I
No . 96 1 . n afifi fi , Emmi
Substan ce , coun try y el l ow paper . Fol ia 1 3 Lin e 10— 1 1 on a page .
Exten t , 786 s ’l okas . Chara cter, Ben gali . Date,
Pl ace of deposit,Maharajan agara , Vikram apura , Dhaka
,Ka l ikrishn a GafigO padhyaya .
A ppearan ce, o ld. Prose an d verse . Correct .
S’
atarudm’
ya . The S’
atarudriya hym n ofthe W hite Yajur Vedawith the com m en tary ofSayan a A ’
chf’
l rya . The tex t is published inDr. W eber’s edition of the Veda, and a tran slation in Muir
’s San skritTexts IV.
Begin n in g . (133 ) é’
fl m it t ? was: G ina { BI-Zr 7 m: I
m m Waw E ns umj a Fr
7 m: I I 1 II
a t H i s : fi l afim fin? Eng? 7? air: I
fitam am 7? an t n i n r ; was I I a I I
(m o ) W fim fsfi £ 1 3235 1s ? a ura l
(“
2 3 ”t airmai l F? Gm fifi '
r: I
1 13 mm}as ?! afan rdri'm E sq-Fr I I
wi n Th eirafi tterin ? fi fm w r(a Snake
“(firm I ? !
sfitfl i i rfi é‘tii ré immfi rm mm an ? ii
‘
ti fai rawn fife
a"er tam t e nts I m a in ta i n : I I
if 1m a t gran ta d: fm ft ms { Hrfi-‘
I mmQFFH I
350
Common title.
A darsl
afl, 0 0 0 0 . 0 0 . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
D itto, l o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o
Al oka, c o c o - Q Q Q O O Q Q O Q Q Q Q Q O O O O
Chin tz’
im ani,
Dipika
Kam al akara
Kaum udi,
Mayukha,
Mimafisé,
Ditt0, o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o o
DittoParijata
,
Pradipa, .
Prakas /a,
Ditto,
Sangrab a,
Sara,
Ditto ,Sarvasva,
Sindhu ,
Tattva,
Viveka,Vyavastha-safikshepa,
tt
fit .
A utb or’
s name
A'ditya S’
uri.
J aydeva Pandita .
Gopala Pan chan an a.
Divakara.
Gau tam a .
Vedanga Raya.
VachaspatiMis'
ra.
Ganges’vara.
An an ta D eva .
Kam al akara Mis ’
ra.
Govindan anda.
A n an tadeva.
Nilakan tha.
Nan da Pandita,
N an da Pan dita.
Gonz’
i la Nyayapafi chanan a.
Bhattoji Dikshita .
An an ta Bhatta.
Nagadeva .
Mitram is ’ra Pan dita .
Ram anatha.
Kam alakara.
Chan des ’vara .
Gopinatha Bhat ta
Dal apatiraj a .
NagojiBhattaTryam baka .
Dalapatiraja .
Halayudha.
An on ym ou s .Kas ’
inatha Upadhyaya.
Raghun an dan a.
Kam alakara.
S’ulapan i.
An onym ous.
35 1
Begin n ing. WETm m fi fifir “
ML-mam : l
muffi n-cam mam a fafiwfi I I
we q enfiwi
a : I H? man : I swr-raTfiz r-mfz 1
End. Gam imm fi ifi fi 8 5°
m afiafiafiv l
Colophon . { fir “ ma m mfifi mmw smw a arfifat fi fl : stuffi n
fimia: man: I
Km fvfim , sun tan, Q fagz gfifw l ré’m “
fits ?
ffl’
fiu z , a aafaav mfw, a figfgafafiaz, e q iaw i
‘
a tfrar, 0 an
a taman’
nai
firw fi tfim , e m fa'flgfiw , t o amen fiu fiiaaa
-
erfimwz, U. W
m fiqq‘firaw , 1 g w fim aaamfi , re afiimrfz aumafiafi ,
as zI'
eIT firmnfi nfim fafi, u afw w fifi w m fafi ,
w m q aflamfafi , as w avem nm m fiafi v: Haw}
é aw‘
nanm fwfi , m H? m m, 2° afi firfl fm IF—Ifiaz, as.
w imafimim, n i raafi faf‘
nnw fi , i s wfwwvrfazs mfwfi ,
as wgeewmfezamfanufen, i t wwaflfafw maflsmfim i i
W ERI W faw q nwfiafi I “
No . 964~ filfilfimifl : I
Substan ce, coun try yell ow paper. Fol ia, 21 . Lin es,5 a _ 7 on a page .
Exten t,877 s 'lokas . Character, Ben gal i. Date, SK. 1 698. Pl ace ofdeposit
,
Vikrampura, Dhaka Gafigacharana Tarkaratn a . Appearan ce,old . Prose .
Correct .
T it/zi-m'
rn aya . A summ ary of Raghun an dan a’s digest of the
laws relatin g to the ages of the m oon suitable for the perform an ce of
rel igious cerem on ies . By Gopala Nyayapanchan an a.
Begin n ing. fitm fim rfi flgvfl am I
f‘
m fi firfiafemn m inim minim I I
am fame—ta : l fang; m m’
ufifi am m am m sfai mz
um m tg Fafwzen : afi fifiim fz I
(fri ng e, afivim q I)
352
Colophon . {fa nen firq m mfifi nq ramraq arawwsr’arair’
iat f‘
a stra taFauna
Em a: I
fawn : I fi fvmm afi I
No . 965 . fi arz fifaia : I
Substan ce , cou n try yel l ow paper . Fol ia, 20. Lin es , 3 — 6 o n a page .
Exten t , 4 20 s ’l o kas . Ch aracter , Ben gal i. Date , SK . 1 698 Pl ace ofdepos it,
Vikrampura , Dhaka
,Gafigach aran a Tarkaratn a . Appearan ce , o ld. Prose.
Correct .
Viuida-n u '
amya . A sum m ary ofRaghun an da s digest of the lawsrelatin g to Jurispruden ce . By (impala Nyayapafichan an a .
Beginn ing . am i m é fi w a rfirmawfim I
sm u t (mfr) W ETfiréfirfi M I I
i n : fam z fm iq : I facingHgfifimz W HEN : I
q ficem?ra f‘
aga I)
I W it-
«Ta ni, a werz afi amvz ifir, e m rz rfi , 8 { re rt‘
efiu
warn fi fafim , Ir warfi i rasm mfi a : I
N O 966. graffi ti: I
Substan ce , coun try yel low paper. Fol ia,22. Lin es , 6 on a page .
Exten t , 693 s ’l okas. Character, Bengal i. Date, SK. 1 689 . Pl ace ofdeposit ,
Vikram apura,Dhaka, Gafigacharan a Tarkaratn a. Appearan ce, o ld. Pro se .
Correct .
Da’
g/a-Izim ag/a. A sum m ary ofRaghun an dan a
’
s digest ofthe lawsrelating to in heritan ce . By GOpala Nyayapanchanan a.
Begin n ing . afim rafla wa r mvmwfim I
farm-Pr tr eat s { mantel facie . II
3 m { mumfm z I (W W II ur‘
dq fww fimm: I warm I It!
Ri‘tq
'
efir “
(m t { fi nk I
Q
(Tamara-
um l
354
farm : I emfwmarar I
No . 970 wrfi ufirvram fi i Ha i rfiftfl I
Substan ce, cou n try yell ow paper . Fol ia , 1 4 9 . Lin es, 5 — 9 on a page .
Exten t, 838 1 s ’l okas . Character,Ben gal i. Date
,Pl ace ofDeposit,
Vikram apu ra, Dhaka, Gan gachai an a Tarkaratn a. Appearan ce, old . Prose.Correct .
Vyriptz'
yraZIOpcfz/a l il d. A gloss on that portion of Raghunatha’
s
comm en tary on the A n um an a- chin tam an i ofGanges'
a which refers toin heren t presen ce . By Gadadhara Bhat tacharya . Vide an te I , p . 295 .
Begin n in g . s mam rasgfiiwrfaFawam ram fimwarmw a ta il g a te w75m
gfircrif ga
zw m uws fi rt qafi mfirvm fnfirfi n fawfflz m
(Fart? I
a n W I: SIFQW W W W a t-
fie affi flm fflffi I
Iataeaez G erman-«r I
No . 971 . s vrffiarz famfi I
Substan ce, coun try yell ow paper. Folia,21 . Lin es
,6— 7 o n a page .
Exten t, 7 1 6 s ’l okas . Character, Bengali. Date ? Pl ace of depo sit
,
Vikram apura, Dhaka, Gan gacharan a Tarkaratn a. Appearan ce, o ld. Prose .
Correct .
QIdzZ/I-irdda Tz'
ppam'
. Jagadis’a Tarkalafikara
’s n otes on the
Upédhivada chapter ofRaghun atha S’
irom an i’
s comm en tary on the
Chin tam an i ofGanges’a . Vide an te I p . 295 .
Begin n in g . é‘mfifiiéfl awa tri fl e
-
{fi n 131m 3 1W enq m
nmarfg a aafi am fim fi m m r wrfaar-Tfaim i rm sl afim q
asw w rm im fiq rfu firs nfagnrs wwfammf-
{fii I
am var? Fifi-If? watez mJ
aw? frmn‘
ué w s em iww rfgw as aim rfs um: I
Colophon . (fa Garfuamfm‘
t e q ui
v I
- Q
few : I q rafiam fafaaz wam sw i ms: wcnmwww q I
35 5
NO 972 afifi tflm r I
Substan ce, coun try yel low paper . Folia 2. Lin es,8 on a page . Exten t
38 s 'l okas . Character,Bengal i. Date, SK . 1 762. Pl ace ofdeposit ,Vikram a
pura, Dhaka, Gan gacharan a Tarkaratn a. Appearan ce, old . Verse . Correct .
Prasno ttaram cilci. Vedan tic catechism . By S‘
afikara A'
charya.
Begin n ing. QW GTTHf’G Wfi swa m 1? NW firflfilfl I
{W I tw a t: em u 32m ; M a rg aaéfim I I I, I I
ai rf? in"Er fi varm zfii: ararrfagffir
: Faw n ; fir-(Far:
arr arm arrrm : m m : (min? fw r’
w I I a I I
m 3m 1 Erra im? arm ar srérr'fit rerrwfiat am ar I“
erfi'
ra in? fagflt awn (fiafirfi m i fi w : I I a? I I
Colophon .
"
(firM afi fat fam m w rfi rmum l
Few : I sari-
(ge n am m aw‘
rm fi I
No . 973. qmafiéiwfi I
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper. Folia 8. Lin es,10 on a page .
Exten t,220 s ’l okas . Character Ben gal i. Date , SM . 1 905 . Place of
deposit, Vikram apura, Dhaka, Gangacharan a Tarkaratn a . Appearan ce
,
old . Prose . Correct .
l ’ds
'
a/ca- lcem li . Clerom an cy or divin ation by the cast ofthe dice .
By Garga Rishi.
Begin ning . 11a w rflrs w ffl G fi rfiw rfflfir Hia’ mlfafflflw firfi '
afifi e a r az aq Tar-
Q at : é fi? El f“? m i a in W I
e eri e 7mm “ 6 3 17 173 1“ I
sraé rei i rr’
w’
as ann am e II W I II
V? a?“
51151 s te e ram? air I I
m i an earn“
are e érv figfat-n an I
W (Flame E me ri ta raq I I
a : m aa wé rr zfiirare ae rgfa: I
773 12rdfafirrfl‘arW T arm
-
cri t er? I I
Colophon . { firfi nfiffim q rvrari ré l w an I
(aw : I firfirm m rm mia N ew ma n? I
2 2 2
35 6
No . 974 . wirfnfimraaarz rfi: I
Substan ce , coun try yell ow paper . Folia, 9 . Lin es , 5 —8 on a page .Exten t, 502 s ’lokas . Character
,Ben gal i. Date
,SK. 1 5 9 8. Pl ace of
deposit , Vates ’
vara , Vikram apura , Dhaka, Gan gacharan a Tarkaratn a. A p
pearan ce, o ld. Prose . Correct .
A numiti-m a’
nasa-vddcirtl za . A treatise on Inferen ce. By Grade.dhara Bhattacharya . This an d the four followin g are parts of a seriesof sixty-four special treatises on the Nyaya which the au thor is reportedto have written in addition to his larger works . Hall ’s Con tribution s
,4 1 .
Begin n in g. fa sw m firwa r‘
faa amrfif‘
emrmm fi q u q wayw mrr Her
fam wammr-‘
rrl—erra z arfiarafimfwsfiafi I
afwwrwgaarqtrain
“
(fir s t rai n -w t a z rwfi awwfiwriaar.
afi mfam wrw m ffi mia ag nfi fiwm fi gw fii
m rr’
z I
En d. warsfiwrvi =rm m firfa fa rI
Colophon .
“
(firW fi fflfl rwem maria: ears: I
few : I W fii'
rr: anmm t arfi r—
sfiwar team I
No . 975 . awnaarz rei: I
Substan ce, coun try ye l l ow paper. Fol ia,1 5 . Lin es, 8 on a page .
Exten t,885 s’lokas . Character
,Ben gal i. Date, SK . 1 5 98 . Place of
deposit , Vates /vara , Vikram apu ra, Dhaka. Gan gacharana Tarkaratn a .
Appearan ce,o ld. Prose . Correct.
N az ya-m ata A treatise on the n ew school ofNyaya
with referen ce to Inferen ce . By Gadadhara Bhattacharya.
Begin n ing. wgfirffr q frr q én’
l ainwrvirr afem rt wq rmfii Ira ea: I a aafam rwi safirrein m a rt en: I
W rwrfiwm wafaafi m mafi awawfim fifiremw
m am affi rm ? I
Colophon . (Fa Ham—ere: ma xi: arm : I
farm: I aa afiwfi safifirfam amfafi rFa rt : I
358
Kciranatd-eciddrt/za . A treatise on cau sation . By Gadadhara
Bhat tacharya .
Begin n in g. W EI W EB! 1gra arfi figa W 333 “ WW W m fi rm:
zr-wrnrawraa : a a Ha rm a n-“
fl : I“
era fin a re Emm et, a
W W fi wfi'
fifi a‘
, wfi-ISIBW fa rt? I7m s
’
finrae irzr'
qfa gram me: n umrerraaae nmrarr
(m a : cam e : I)
few : I m t m rfanfirfai r“ I
No . 979 fli rfirfinrr z I
Substan ce, cou n try yel l ow paper . Fol ia,1 9 . Lin es
,7— 8 on a page .
Exten t, 101 4 s 'lokas . Character,Ben ga l i. Date
,SK . 1 5 98 . Pl ace of
dep081 t, Vates
’vara , Vikram apu ra, Dhaka, Gan gacharan a Tarkaratn a. A p
pearan ce, o l d. Prose . Correct .
Virod/zi—vicledra . Fallacies or hin dran ces to logical seq u en ce,— a
Nyaya dissertation . By Ram achan dra Nyayavagis'
a.
Begin n ing. m ffim fi q afifi fw fie z swm nfeiarai z wm m rafimfir Far
frn'
l frr az v rar“
e at I
a n s warm s-
Haw agaém rfagnnfi z w nefi m éim ‘
fawn : I srfiramvrfirw afiwraf‘
w z‘
rrfl i rt : I
No . 980. nmrarfirn rt : I
Substan ce , coun try yel low paper . Fol ia , 5 . Lin es,8— 9 on a page .
Ext en t, 1 96 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gal i. Date, SK . 1 598. Pl ace of
deposit, Vates/vara , Vikram apu ra, Dhaka, Gan gacharan a Tarkaratn a . A p
pearan ce, o ld. Prose . Gen eral ly co rrect.
Yogyatévichdra . A Nyaya treatise on the relation ofwords totheir m ean ings . By Ram achan dra Nyayavagis ’
a.
Begin n ing. wfim arfiml uz nmim irnrga z; 1 1m m arai m é fmr
m a,
‘
rra wfifi m wfirafw ewmanfirfirfim m é m we .
359
elf-I8 s enirafa afafinwm efim émfiafir ar
fan s: firmer (fa are : I
W e fi m firwm m rmw fia 917513 13 613 1? I
(vfrem firaw m’
m fm I)
nrz i rnW finnarfiI—cin fi I
No . 981 . fafaarzfirnrt : I
Substan ce cou n try yel low paper . Folia, 22. Lin es, 5— 8 on a page .
Exten t , 1 34 2 s 'lokas . Character,Ben gal i . Date , SK 1 598 . Place of
deposit, Vates ’vara , Vikram apura , Dhaka, Gan gacharan a Tarkaratan a .
Appearan ce, old . Prose . Gen eral ly correct .
Vidhi-erida-vz’
cizdra . A Nyz’
iya treatise on the n ature ofSastric
injun ction s. By Ram achan dra Nyayavagis'
a.
Begin nin g. wrz'
fi m : trim , tariwriirawn , m armg‘
r Qatar
wara an ra‘a ea rn , waiv e r
-IT afirsq efi: I fawnwrn fi fa
asr aaafi rm arfiwnn ii aafifi rafimir fataf‘
e e : nfwft fa
eanrn argm n I
are: 37q affi rfi mrat‘
gnw Hi e-
Fl m fa’
iw faem am w la
irnt fa rfifirraeffi g : s afanrfira‘
a wwraerrtfitrr sure: I
Colophon . { fa Fafnarq tan rt : ears : I
fawn : I sniwrfir aé fiq tafnw rn raqfirfm : I
No . 982. nfi mrarzfi nrt z I
Substan ce , cou n try yel l ow paper . Fol ia, 3 . Lin es,9— 1 0 on a page .
Exten t , 78 s ’l okas. Character, Ben gal i. Date, SK. 1 598. Pl ace of
deposit, Vatesvara, Vikram apu ra, Dhaka, Gangacharan a Tarkaratn a.
Appearan ce, old . Prose . In correct.
A b/Iidlzd-rcida A Nyaya treatise on deviation from gen eralru les. By Ram achan dra Nyayavagis
'
a.
360
Beginn ing . W W IM va riant fe e-vi: n ame-
a aw afia mar
nrwsre ra
rr 3?e I“
s urf—e neffi ern rw e ernm w w i'ga eara : I
wam a am fi -‘
flw rater— mare ? afir 9 3 9a“
(fa sim ia n afir tm? scarier “
(in az t-“
tr I
Colophon . { firwfir‘érra rz fa'
art : ears : I
fawn: I fafnfa e rn nrfwarfanfirfaint : I
No 983 . w et-fi rs ts I
Substan ce , coun try yel low paper. Fol ia,1 2 . Lin es
,5 — 9 on a page .
Exten t,91 1 s ’
l okas . Character,Ben gal i. Date
,SK . 1 598 . Pl ace of
deposit, Vates
’vara
, Vikram apura , Dhaka, Gan gacharan a Tarkaratn a . A p
pearan ce, o l d. Prose . In correct .
A'
satti-ralzasya . O n logical relation s . By Ram achan dra NyayaI I
Vagi s a.
Begin n ing . firfifim r‘
w rwiafi m m am reat‘
rrft t faawq rrfl?)firmrna rf
nirfiwrfi I
m ama—«rm m? arm famrfl ararm s ataawa se i rfair
wwar SIQI'
R‘
HT‘
QT (a m sfaawsfaaa wwrarafi gm fl {firfazarl
Colophon .
"
(firwre r’
nrz m’
EFT? I
fame : I wa nna arrt nh garnrz q nwnscrm r l
No . 984 . mafia ? ”I
Substan ce , coun try yel low paper. Folia, 3 . Lin es, 9 on a page .
Exten t, 1 89 s'
l okas . Character,Ben gal i. Date , SK . 1 5 9 8. Place of
deposit,Vates ’
vara , Vikram apura, Dhaka, Gan gacharana Tarkaratn a . A p
pearan ce , old . Prose. Gen erall y correct .
S’
abda-m tg/até . O n the etern ity of soun d . By Ram achan draNyayavagis
’a .
Begin n ing. aIiIraraIr: sti r fai n a éfafasfa q’
r‘
a : I era a’
ra'
rsrasrrrairm an
e rjwfnfawrnwwfi Brt arfanrafia 817 375 ? {m fg I
362
Beginn in g . fi firfw w ré rm wm I
a t? N a t a s h a I I
{flairFags? awm a fi fmfiaa I I33W? fa?"m fairs : srrn : eéa srfim rge rm s I
m i n i-Trga
'
h i fawrzzi ar€rrfaw n“
? fi n I I
armfi i’r‘
nfag arW W W firm s W W W s nfinrfir I
ere-
Igarfawn ng r’
aarrsrar‘
ir { fragFai rs wring-
(Ira mew I I
as Gil fi fi fafnwrfa ra cg-fr
‘
FQaarfirrm an am afau nrfi rfa
3am I
gimm e: 3“In amm 3 3 33 31 wad-
arm s?
m inim afirs qfi aw w i t a ma Ia.
s
cri ms on fafif‘ifn ’i m m film : smfirwarm: I I
are an 77? am : w e“
(s ein e-
q th ei raq fin I
{Forfi fi gtmfinafi “ (831m afnm rm rm nrrfinm
-r= q t'
nfiwmr
as: m in: as: atri a gar: an arwires , m t -wmfi-I‘
amrfi am a
g em,
"
(erran t f‘
aartfrw'
m : sum-
graze: m ann a
,
30 Q
3am f< g arena fanr fa wawfirm fz fi ww n l (we garm
wii rmfia) I
No . 987 . sitti ngs : I
Substan ce, coun try yel low paper, 1 9 x 3 in ches. Fol ia 1 8. Lin es, 7on a page . Exten t , 64 5 s ’l okas . Character, Ben gal i. Date
,SK . 1 732;
Pl ace of deposit , Navadvipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a. Appearan ce, o l d.
Prose and verse . Correct.
A s'
aucka-saf
rikskepa . A summ ary of the laws relatin g to im pu restates ofthe person resu ltin g from birth , death , and other cau ses . ByMa
dhusudan a Vachaspati. The work is ofcon siderab ie repu te,bu t scarce .
Con ten ts — Im purities resu ltin g from m en struation do . from m iscarriageor abortion ; do . from death of infan ts ; do . am ong Sudras do . from
3 63
death ofwives do from the perform an ce ofSati do . from th e conjun ctionoftwo orm ore m ourn in gs do . from death u n der particu lar circum stan cesdo . from death ofSapindas do . from death ofperson s in a foreign coun try .
Im purity ofthe person defin ed . Im purity resul ting from followin g thefun eral procession ofa stran ger. Crem ation ofan im age m ade ofleavesin the case ofa person whose corpse has n ot been burn t accordin g to
the ru les ofthe S'
astra person who shou ld burn su ch a figure the
proper day for su ch a crem ation person s n o t en titled to perform thiscerem on ial . W hat shou ld be avoided as cau sin g im purity ofthe person .
Im purity cau sed by con tact ; do . by hem orrhage. Especial im purities.
Diet durin g m ourn ing. The MS. con tain s several m arginal n otes.
B egin n ing . warinm ate m i are ? arm muw I
Q x
ana g ram s as : fi flflw t II
a
aaré r “
(3 am I W rage w A a. a
aga ari a-
grad“
? inn e r { w an
$5 awifirr397 a w fiwfirm in”II
Qfi A N Q o Q Q \ 0
un an im an tm a i r-
«Inf a n t unfi rgm m l < 3 W
nanfi am‘
Irrfim 'ir: I an afre rarrirrarr I
End. warn arts-m a Wfi‘l kfflfl !w arrafirar
"
a fi ffi fl‘
fl l
Colophon . (fa fi m rm afi gaflga z fi'
efi wfirfafi fi rsfira n-e o
n s
Hm : Ih Q a. Q 28
few : I t a m rn raq , mm rara rm r, m m r‘
a q , E z mm w , a 1
iirn q , em rii‘
raq wiiri ’
ew z, wagfai wriirw s tinsr
iirarr, fi inwrfifi q , wwm afmirn z , vt rfpmvrrvirwa , wir
a rz rxt , H‘
m’ éfinfiaz, affi fmirnz, fm fnwrfim ,
a iir'fi itr,
Elvirii‘
fi nr, e’
irwn , wiairwfafis z, w ere I
No . 988. 3 11W : I
Substan ce, coun try yell ow paper, 1 9 X 3 in ches . Folia, 23 . Lin es, 7
on a page . Exten t , 1006 s ’lokas . Character, Ben gal i. Date, SK. 1 734 .
Place of deposit, Navadvipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratna. Appearan ce, o ld.
Prose an d vers e . Correct .
3 A 2
364
S raddha-kalpa . A treatise on Sraddhas appropriate to followers ofthe Sam a Veda . By S
’
ridatta . Con ten ts — du ties to b e observed on theday preceding a s ’
raddha do . on the day ofthe s ’
raddha . Explan ation softhe techn icalities ofs ’raddha . Ru les for the perform an c e of fu n erals .Gen eral ru les for perform in g a s ’raddha . Option al du ties . Gen eral ru lesfor perform in g an ash taka s’raddha ; ritual for do . Specia l ru les withreferen ce to s'raddhas perform ed o n other than the fixed days . Thingsan d acts forbidden or enj oin ed a t s raddhas. Sraddha on the 1 1 th day
ofthe m oon . S'
raddha on au spiciou s occasion s,as m arriage &c . Person s
enj oin ed to perform s ’
raddhas . The MS. has a large n um ber of m ar
gin al n otes by a differen t au thor.
Begin n ing. (gfin zwgrrmf‘
z gvr‘
rmra em I
s a t araarfa in firm g a rnering“ I I
n : are wfiwmwr“
(aw n are : firm ing, m afi filfi m rm m
Gra nfw fanfram‘
c’
I
v ersarrwart Geri fird ri iarfirm z, fireme nfirw rfr waft-r
arq rnrerrwarfa re , { ta e rrant-r I I
Colophon . { firnxmi'mrwmfla’
tt nfirfi m WW W : em : I
fawn: I mafifi n t arewamrqwrsfi we : I an rf? fini— arafifz ammafq aamr, aré lw m m fi nmfmm s to rm , fire m an
G ia nn a, Gram s : uranium , mmem rfir I wewrfgare mi e r
n rwfafn z, e s se nce I wm n firfnfn ffi m rwme n‘
awrfq : I
megfirfne rfir, fafxfi fafw rfw a I w ran réfirfgm nm: I m i t
Ijtsrfa e srq mz I wfamfi fadw I
No . 989. esfiaawm I
Substan ce , cou n try yel l ow paper, 1 3%X 3 in ches . Fol ia, 21 . Lin es,
7 on a page . Exten t , 4 96 s’
lokas . Character, Ben gali. Dat e, Pl aceof deposit, N avadvipa. Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a . Appearan ce
,o l d. Prose
an d verse . Gen eral ly correc t .
Uddz s a Tan tra . A Tan tra ofthe Kau la class,treatin g ofsorcery of
differen t kin ds . The subj ects treated ofare — rites for bringing people
366
S'
atrzwimoclzana alias Vaga la’
mu/chi-kavaclza. A hym n in praise of
Vagalam nkhi, esteem ed as a charm for ridding on eself of his en em ies .
A n extract from the Rudra-jam ala Tan tra.
Begin n ing . will m rgéh rfi mg (agar? I“
swarm an ti-
«In er“
en fawn m iner: I
gam m a”: weir: i rgfw fir e rwa q I I
End. 231 383e 883 136 tee n : I I
Colophon .
‘
(t‘
rf airs—
same w afi w’
ari’
w a rfini ngfifi fi Wm 8mm I
few : I ana q é rnv—Prt rarfi r I
No . 991 . EEIHW E l
Substan ce , coun try-m ade reddish yell ow paper, 1 3 X 5 in ches . . Folia,35 . Lin es, 12 o n a page . Exten t , 892 s /l okas . Character, Ben gal i. Date,Pl ace of deposit
, Navadvipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a . Appearan ce , old .
Prose an d verse . In correct .
Kam a-raffle . A treatise on sorcery and erotics , m ade up ofextractsfrom the Tan tras . The MS. is in com plete .
Begin n ing. man t a: Farre l w rfi az’
8 861-
8” fagnfeengraaa I
fi w waqm n afigfi’
(5mm? W are-
sf am fir I I
m wt afiaq'
fan HIwraa rIiIarm r I
amrfrfi anfiw erw rfi egg-
8 1 1 I I
W i n argm fir: a? eas ier-“
rem rfim -‘
ara ir- m : q r’
wette s t-rI { nm w fi l
1 “mam—
EW W T‘i — (afi) im m arm‘
wafiml n z, fafnfmim
s rn rw anme I (we) arfiafiw srnm z
rra fi w nfim n, rr
'
a'
ran’
lwt mfflwrfiz I Rfifl'
fi mi n wt m
ni am 'iwmm imnfim : I a e aiarq m- ge a nrft arm
fi rarwwirrvrr: I 8 aan rqi nm fi- aggm w frm w fi
w arfafm nwrfirm aim : I u w firq i n st - s ém firi
“Til -i um -nrsasnrm : I i fi rq i nm III- arsfim sfimz I
367
a eafirim rfi- mai am -wr-m a-ts sgrs‘
r‘rart m-eeirarw -e n a
éfim m -firfirfiw -faW W -Emmm fi i warm : I weara
{ m an'
s— n efirrt a-m In-m vaa -m araw-=regwrgwarm-IItiar
am-as t awrafiram ir-aw mfinm -a aaferfar‘
aW I-mimafi w
infi rmits art m-am w -
gw m -
gfinm m-nGeww rfflm’
rairnrrz I
e an firvi i — sfirfrefawm gfima rti n-31mm w n rrg aam rflaaa
s a ne-Fr st eer HEIEEQJ
refe rre r—
Emm a arr Ira afi afw nrfiz r
firea rm: I
No . 992. W ren I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 12 X 3 in ches . Folium,1 . Lin es 20.
Exten t,34 s’l okas . Character
,Ben gali. Dat e
,Place of deposit ,
Navadvipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a. Appearan ce,old . Verse . In
correct .
Yayn asu’
tm -
pram éna . Ru les regarding t he l ength an d n um ber ofcords to be u sed 1n m akin g sacrificial cords for the three twice-bornclasses . A n extract from the Matrikabhede Tan tra.
Begin n in g . awfwm l sw arm ? Igg'
arrare m : I
(“
can'
t 213 6423 81 fanmefirw arn I I ”Shaw-"I: war? I
(as m uffle r t r: 3:1i G amm a !
e wwm efiri fa ate; arre afiru5m I I
Colophon . { fa m ewrn q aa Iran-
{ m w e : I
AQ.fans : I nre arm z m erwran anvz ararafirfl ‘t I era is fw afitfirafla
nfirq a‘
fi w e“
, m ri ia tater: I
No . 993 .
gvirarzrwsrq I
Substan ce, cou n try m ade yellow paper,1 4 X 3; in ches . Folia
, 2.
Lin es,7 o n a page . Exten t , 50 s /lokas . Character
,Bengal i. Date
, 7
Pl ace of deposit, Navadv ipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a. Appearan ce,old
.
Prose . Correct .
368
Durga’
na’
ma-
plzala. Merit of reciting the nam e ofDurgd a greatnumber oftim es .
Begin n in g. a m gfim aw I Fraziereflfirmil :
maxim at m ammft fsfi I
mam a-
s 3mii afi afifi flw I I
“ Im fi grup; 3 mm ? a t? ar e I
(1? ?a ga rFai l
—
Qua?“
man-
a I I
{fr-rg limm nfi smil swam
fw fim rtm m im atfmfl I
No . 994 e fim fifi e I
Substan ce , cou n try paper, 1 1 X 35 in ch es . Folia,7. Lin es , 36 on a
page . Exten t,63 s ’
l okas. Character,Ben gal i. Date, Place of de
posit , Navadvipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a . Appearan ce,old . Verse . Cor
rect .
Sw rz’
rpciklzya-stotra . A hym n in praise ofDurgau sed as a charm .
A n extract from the Phetkari Tan tra.
Begin n ing. fl am arfiwatfiafz fi i m éi ém fl .
{I}? t ra m arm—fi nd Emm i W ig s I
m a : am e n sfafgfi W W f-‘
fl“3: 5 ai r,
a? a arfrfl frame d s ft m w r’
m gm I I I. I I
(i in? m a : gW fiTa a‘
flfi m
e amfi t faafim afim a‘l l
a e rsfiz a ? afz sfs fl Ham ,
e g iz 133372: far’
flvfi'
fw rr: fi r'
frm éf I I 23 I I
Colophon . (fr-rfifi mfi lfifi W i l l i swam art is ts m rafa’ t ffi fi EN:
m é ra‘
em I I
flew: I m rflé m t gtzat gmm aefam m am : Lita : I
370
No. 997 . faqfi‘
aqalfiffl I
Substan ce,coun try yellow paper, 1 4 X in ches . Folia, 9 . Lin es, 7
on a page . Exten t , 1 92 s’l okas . Character,Bengali. Date, Pl ace of
deposit,Navadv ipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a. Appearan ce, old. Prose .
Gen eral ly correct .
Viparz'
ta -
pratyaf
r‘
zgird. A m an u al for the worship ofKali, u n der a
pecu liar form . Com piled from som e of the leading Tan tras, byMahadeva Vedan tavagis
’
a.
Begin n ing. flé ’at W W I 332: if? E’éfefm fifi m I
ne wfi srmmiw rug-
1151 are arm : I I
Favftrn W W W ?!(fin-{aw ai t I
ne wsam e em s a“
W W,I I
fiat nm am é m‘
a m m i n W ? 13 1mm ? sw
i’tfwwere“ 53
'
s i n ? as W } e u
Colophon . {fr-I m xrw mflfl a? fi fi q ra m fin egs‘
tflwfim fi nfi a
fi fiar‘
awfi am fifl w ar I I
fan : I W ie n er: m amrfi agfip : k w fq z I
No . 998. w ag q m réfi irt : I
Substan ce , coun try yell ow paper, 1 4 x 3%in ches . Folia, 8 . Lin es , 5o n a page. Exten t 5 4 s ’
l okas . Character, Ben gal i. Date , Pl ace
of deposit,Navadvrpa, Vrajan atha Vidyaratn a . A ppearan ce, old. Prose
,
an d verse . Gen eral l y correct .
Malta.» afik/Iamdlci- safiskcira . Ru les for the purification an d use
ofa rosary ofshells when en gaged in the worship ofon e ofthe differen tform s ofS'
akti.
Begin n in g. we meridian : I W e? I mam a's? as sfim mm l
a? fafia afiwrfufiiffiaa Grimm ? I Ire st rai n -u flam fi gwm m l
fi mfia aim wasfi fwasq q I I
37 1
End. (Fam finitfvffi m r’
r‘
w m 5 15m l
Colophon . (Ferm m rafi im t : I
few : I nm m mm z W u , N W NW W W . W W
No . 999. tfrz firg qmn
Substan ce , coun try yel low paper, 1 4 x 35 in ches . Folia, 5 . Lin es, 6
o n a page . Exten t , 76 s ’l okas . Character, Ben gali. Date, 9 Pl ace of
deposit , Navadvipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratna. Appearan ce , old . Verse .
In correct .
Pz’
flz an irdpaaa . Notice of the fifty-two sacred spots where the
b ody ofSati fell when dism em bered by her lord , S'
iva, at the feast of
Daksha. Probably an extract from on e ofthe Tan tras.
Begin ning. ( 333 1? l {231 we sawa m t sam e : I
m m fam wf‘
sgj fifl “farm :
vm mflm fw3? warm
9 5 1mm as mm ll
swam 5 37m ? tra“
!Ha i da—
ea I
(21139: w a s 3 m m arr—rwas I I
Colophon . (fa { aw W W W W W I
fi v e: I 3 33 W sfe z ar i1a W e: m mfii meg a ? wire
a? N ew fafnai i sta in : a as Inert”
?
15W , are 353 fit? fart ma xim? ! firfirfl m‘l
N O 1000 amne sia; w aramearfiflm éaafi t I
Substan ce, coun try yellow paper, 1 8 x 34 in ches . Fol ia,69 . Lin es,
9 on a page . Exten t , s l okas . Character,Ben gali. Date
,Place
of deposit, Navadvipa , Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a. Appearan ce , old. Proseand verse. Gen erally correct .
Krityama/zdm ava alias Varsizal rz’
tyafaraflga . A calen dar of feastsand fasts on particu lar days ofthe m oon from the m on th of Chaitra to
Phal guna. By Maharaja Hariuarayan a.
3 B 2
372
o x x a
Begin nm g. at m minim I W w h ere: amm ra W
m m fas v fi I H? W W ? I
fe ta I
fafwm vfaém fixfw mw e firfi n I
m fim a“
mag: gaff fai rrfi é r’ar
‘
r JI -I-EI I I
Colophon . (firm art ra rfi n mh fim rm wfi t fi fi W M? aim
emu: I
Faw n éa fiz mz m emi“
a? fi rst 1171 37117 1 1191 W W W W est
as: fanta s ia I
No . 1001 .
“
SITE ?"lSubstan ce . coun try yellow paper, 1 94 x 39 in ch es . Folia, 63 . Lin es,
8 on a page . Exten t , s ’lokas Character,Bengali. Date
,Pl ace
of deposit, N avadvipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a . Appearan ce,th e first forty
pages are o l d,the rem ain der n ew. Prose an d verse . Correct.
Héra la ld. A treatise on im purity ofthe person resu lting from a
birth or death in on e’s fam ily , and on du ties appertain in g to m ourn in g .
By A n iruddha Bhatta. This is a leadin g au thority o n the subj ect ittreats of, and is freq u en tly q uoted ; bu t good MSS. ofit are rare .
Begin n ing. Elm gcsfiamrigfim fiw f'fim I
m t nq n m mi‘
amé m fafim fi ll
fflm fii‘
fl a imfaw afis I
Grams -swam 93m m an I urn
v s : m afim mw fam sfirdawm fit fi lms (FR I
em m’
tt ffi rt m i Famfsm “m mi fififn I
W ife s anit izer VREfianf‘
fim I IColophon . (fa am rm flwfimm m W m ems"I Ifew I a fi rw
l ‘
ra lfz m wr, W arm fim lfi s i a q ,
(ram ? I
374
A n um z’
tz’
Tippam'
. A very com plete and correct copy of the first
part ofGadadhara’s gloss on Raghu natha
’s comm en tary on the A n um an a
Chin tam an i ofGanges'
a . (Vide an te vol . I, p .
Begin n in g. affirm : gs: amt W qfi rsrgm I
mfi fis flw smfawfw fi q sn’
mfi qw m wfamé fi firs
Eff?! i fi wfi vflgz
was ? W W W W W W ? ma: I
(firm iarq firfirw g i swi
g I I
W afirm m rmm maa -“faa mfir
”m m -wra’m zsz W
W fi lm fm ’
i fiu m , (gm ufifimfira‘
H— “fl fia
fo”-=rm -fi m un , R m t wm rfrw i wag Em m i fli er aaiI
-
Iq fiz.
w fz wfi’
rogwit ; m aw m ué‘m m q m rfiw r, 7m
afi uwfifi’
i : 3mm“
mm I Rain— 9” fi fafi : I q , anfa.
am I a, Féw s'
fi f a, 333q II , wh am fifi fw m
i , W E I 0, W fi fi a firfi : I emmm tra: I Q, f
‘
aiiq .
a rts” t o , m rgnmn n , W W 131 ! R , m fflfi f‘m fl I
G , min m ea t ?“ w in wi n anfim z W W I
afii i - m sm q , war i fwfifwfafa'
am awn tam I I
No . 1004 . wm érgwmtfi afir I
Substan ce , coun try yellow paper, 1 8 X 3%in ches . Fol ia, 2. Lin es,
7 on a page . Exten t , 73 s'
l okas . Character Bengali. Date,
Pl aceof deposit , Navadvipa, Purusho ttam a Nyayaratn a. Appearan ce, fresh .
Prose . Correct.
A'
cha’
rydnumdna-patmkd. A gloss on the A numana-didhiti of
Raghunatha . An on ym ou s.
Begin n in g. at law m an-am t
End. arm awm fi fum fi m m fflm fizfi m (fa 237W |I° Il
farm: I am muiifi fflm fi firw www. m “waft. a?
375
No . 1005 . wrafi rgnrafm q tram I
Sub stan ce,coun try yellow paper, 1 8 x 3 -3. in ches . Folium
,1 . Lin es
,
1 6 o n a page . Exten t 40 s ’l okas . Character,Ben gali. Date
,Place
of deposit , Navadvipa, Puru sho ttam a Nyayaratn a. Appearan ce, Fresh .
Prose . Correct .
Al
e/Iarya’
n um a'
na-t z’
ppani-
pa l rikci. A m ere fragm en t of a gloss onMathu ranatha
’
s comm en tary on the A num ana Chin tam an i ofGanges/a.
An on ym ou s .
Begin nin g . fi m m fi fi w m %afi wm
fi rm: I wgv m h i tfi fm wmfi fi im m in mgd , asIsfa
No . 1006. w arai‘
tffififiruzfl , fi afi r W : I
Substan ce, coun try m ade W hite , red and yellow paper, 1 8 X 4 in ches .
Folia, 329 . Lin es , 8— 9 o n a page . Exten t,1 5 1 75 s ’lokas . Character,
Ben gal i. Date,
P lace ofdeposit,Navadvipa Puru sho ttam a, Nyéyar
atn a . A ppearan ce,old. Prose . Correct .
A mm zdna-dzdlziiz Tippan i. Gloss on the A n umana-didhiti ofRaghunatha Sirom an i. By Gadadhara . The MS. con tain s on ly the secondpart ofthe work , which com prises fifteen chapters .
Begin n in g . 1337 W ear: sm z fiwagj ai aftfa sfi afifi m rfimfi a
mini mm mrfwmfiq fie a fi m q fa $787t I
sfi firfim fl afi um w fi m m fii em i ts Fa rI I
m m zam fa fl é tm tfiam
M fflffim m arti n i?
aflwm fiwafers-
garan sh am II
376
é’tawz mm rm m m mafl-
“m fir"
sm
am m fi fm m m , t gm fufrflfwafl o“ftfa
fa”-=rm -i tarwr=, 1 1g
“
mm oi ? ifi wi’t
Ezam“fin ish
”award I w m n e
‘
tm rw rwardW I nmz l
Va “ (W u at? !
x, w ar, a, (at) num b ,
‘
Q, (a)vm ruilq flm q ; a, (as)m i
arein 1,
i aamfafi fi l $01) wa awfi i ifl ; 0, W W ? »
e me ra l‘
wat‘
a z, c, (as) s afwi m , mm , W
(II) $9“? q Vida)Wfiq fii l'
a , W , fi i'
m z, (m ar-rah .
aa : , i t , man (mm firw rn g“i'amm ’flm fifir em
“ (W W rflfi v m i : fi m wm‘
r fa
v rfi em II
No . 1007. W W W H’I l
Substan ce , coun try m ade red and yell ow paper, 1 8 X 4 5 in ches . Fol ia,
10. Lin es , 10on a page . Exten t , 4 26 s ’l okas . Character, Bengal i. Date,Pl ace ofdeposit , Navadvipa, Puru sho ttam a Nyayaratn a. Twen ty to
thirty MSS. of this work are easily obtain able in Cal cu tta and Nuddea.
Appearan ce, old. Prose. Gen era l ly correct .
Vyéptz’
pancl zaka Tippani. This is the title of the first portion of
Gadadhara’s glo ss on the A numdna -did/ziti. The secon d is n oticed in
the last preceding N0.
Begin ning. i fFerm i I fi fiw rm m m q fafi fifi airfafimu v
fi w z l
m a n : I
xam wm firfi fifi gsfifi rm m m fafim rfafifi sfi
m fz fl r afm fsxfia m is t—(fa than I fit
'
s fv m a I I
as as ig5 m 3 3 fi w
’
ai fm fi: w is saamfa I
fi l sfiflmflffiffi fi ‘fl‘
vfln fi-
fi tmf-
(qfq z I
378
No . 1010. aaif‘
z um} I
Substan ce, coun try-m ade yellow paper, 1 8 X 4 in ches. Folia, 26. Lin es,8 on a page . Exten t
,1092 s ’lokas . Character, Bengali. Date, 7
Place ofdeposit, Navadvipa, Purusho ttam a Nyayaratn a . Appearan ce, old.
Prose . Correct .
Tar/ca Tippané. This is the nin th part ofthe work above-n am ed.
Begin n ing. Haifa; um q fi fimfam fi fi wvfi fifaw m fi c h fi aa
End. m ffi fm Wm figmm fiv sn w firaut ism “ (i n
Miam i I
fiw : I airfafirww firaa aazfiwm fi vm I
No . 101 1 .
q fi mfi1 |
Substan ce, coun try-m ade paper, som e red, others white, others yellow,
1 8 X 4 § in ches . Fol ia, 1 7 . Lin es,8— 9 on a page . Exten t 736 s ’lokas .
Character, Ben gal i. Date, Pl ace ofdeposit ,Nav advipa ,Purusho ttam a
Nyayaratn a. Appearan ce, old. Prose . Gen erally correct .
Vya’
ptyanugama Tippam’
. This is the ten th portion ofthe workabove-n am ed .
m eantime: fifi gn u“
? q fifimfifif I
fi amamw m fi ffi m fim rfi fir II
(in a ral fivmfi u fiqtHarm I I
wgfafmflw q a mm tfim’q fi Em fifih fai nt : I
wq flwfi fafirfz m r(an : I
No . 101 2. am maamitfi fiifim fi I
Substan ce, coun try-m ade yell ow paper, 1 7 X 4 in ch es. Folia, 1 86 . Lin es,
7— 8 on a page . Exten t, s ’lokas . Character,Bengal i. Date
,
Pl ace ofdeposit , Navadvipa, Purushottama Nyayaratna. Appearan ce, old .
Prose . Correct .
379
Saimcinya-laksfindcfidhz’
tz’
an ta Tippam’
. This is the el even th part ofthe work above-n am ed.
Begin n ing. (fi fflfi -mm -fiifl mfi-
gfifi faq ft fi z afiafiwrérfi ffifim
3 51 W rafa fimm ft fi i flmm n a fi fi , awaunw
m m m i me: fimarfz w rfimm w fiiafivfir am a
m m — aiwafafa I
End. w e: m m wfw m swrfz fa m a: I I
Colophon . {Fa wars-
aw a re flawa nfi aaairawrw z fi rfiam ma ma ?!
wrafIf‘
aaz-wt‘
z wfit s tai r I I
raw : I smmm m rgmmfi r‘
afi: W IQ W I
No . 101 3 . wa rfirqifi g-
q‘I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 8 X 3 in ches . Folia,1 62. Lin es , 7— 8
on a page . Exten t , s /lokas . Character, old Bengali. Date , SK . 1 608.
Place ofdeposit, Navadvipa, Ajita Nyayaratn a. Appearan ce , old. Prose .
Correct .
S ’abdciloka Rahasya. A gloss, byMathuranatha, on Pakshadhara
’
s
comm en tary en titl ed A'loka, on the fourth part ofthe Chin tam an i of
Gangos'
a . The MS. is in com plete.
Begin n ing .
‘
n i flTHTgZ‘
i-r331 11 fifm fi HW W fif: I
wm afafisaam é rafl ma first? wank-
(safer: II
imam flg m mfi arfimflwm I
aa afimft fi r ré fi rm amas 13521 1 I I
End. Ha fa una: a mama nfiara a ffl a rt (fa wan; II
Colophon . (Fa u z mm rfl sgfim ma Il ° |I
wmurfi am a usfi fl mfirré M IQ r 1 11 am q aarfswm cm ,
m i 113 m wasa I arr-3 aw amrarW I: ak a I (a a
gm— m m arq g M amm y sfiam w , swam
-
art
gsq
—a z , q mfiq , m a xi-ag gm fim mgé q a
z, uz rfi mm arz :
am aq z, fi fuarz
-
gfiwat,fafuarq z , wfiarz fifit
« foa m afaraIQ-qfwarz w faat
team I
3 0 2
380
No . 101 4 . nan-
aft I
Substan ce, coun try paper, 1 1 X 3 in ches . Folia, 26 . Lin es , 27 on a
page . Exten t , 4 21 s /l okas . Character, Ben gal i. Dat e, P l ace of
deposit, Navadvipa, Vrajanatha Vidyaratn a. Appearan ce, old . Verse .Correct.
Padamanj ari. Poem s in praise ofKrishna an d his am ours . ByKrishn a S’
arma.
Beginn ing. W W W ? sari awn—anus ? m i W iafl
'
m i 17 W “? fifimwm rfia faam um I
sart tfaei faafi m fwflfaufi
é a’
fiaw t‘
a‘
é mt xfim m mam II
mew vsi R afi fa t I
in ? fa rm gfi i fl iw I I i n I Iif?
“
am t fi aw m I (am : 11W q rgz iaT g ag a'
)
affi rm amazin g I w§mw ffm fam asgj rwrfi trarfif
fi Q'T-I, wara s a
‘
a xft fi w rfi z é a avian I
No . 101 5 . q grg z a: I
Substan ce, coun try-m ade yel low paper, 1 7 X 3 in ches . Folia, 4 . Lin es, 5o n a page . Exten t , 1 1 6 s ’l okas . Charact er, Ben gal i. Date
,SK . 1 64 1 .
Place of deposit , N avadvipa , Aj ita Nyayaratn a. A ppearan c e, old . Verse.Correct . Notes on th e m argin .
Padcin lt adz'
z ta. A poem in which a certain shepherdess req u ests thefoot-prin ts ofKrishn a to carry to him m essage of her grief at his ah
sen ce , written 1 11 im i tation ofthe Meghaduta ofKalidasa . By S’
rikrishn aSérvabhaum a. The poem was written in the year 1 641 , S
'
aka. The
work has been m ore than on ce prin ted in Calcu tta.
Begin n ing. m fil ufifé t z fi ‘jfl fi Tffi fq fi at ra
'
I
End.1353"as afmm fw arm
+€Iswrifiaft faw a : eéii
mfis fa ir I
382
No . 101 7 . aurfiq g fi I
Substan ce, coun try-m ade yellow paper,1 1%X 45» in ch es . Folia, 4 1 .
Lin es,1 2 on a page . Exten t 1 29 1 s ’lokas . Character
,Bengali . Date
,
Pl ace of deposit, Navadvipa, Purush o ttam a Nyayaratna. Appearan c e
,
fresh . Prose and verse . Correct. Notes on the m argin .
Ya tlzdrtl zamanj ari. Essays on Vaishn avite philosophy. ByRam an an da T irtha . After the colophon , the au thor gives a lis t offorty - seven differen t works which he had com piled . These are : 1 ,
Tan trasara , 2,Inan avaibhavakhyatan tra, 3
, Kun datatva prakas’a,4 , Chakratika, 5 , Vedamatritika, 6, Mohamudgaratika, 7, Gitatika,
8 Mahim n a-stotratika, 9,Vedan tasaratika, 10, S’
antis'
atakatika, 1 1 , 1 11 5
arn avi, 1 2, Ram atatvaprakas’
a,1 3, A dhmyatm aprakas
’
a , 1 4 , A daita
prakas ’a, 1 5 ,Yogaval i, 1 6,Bhagavatas'
ya, 1 7 , A dhyatm aramayan atippan i,
1 8 Safigitasiddhan ta, 1 9 , A n an datika, 20, A dhyatm avindu , 21 , Yati
bhagavata, 22, Vedan ta-su tra-a-ratnakhyatika, 23, Sankhya padartha
gatha, 24 , A'
n an dapuspadvaya, 25 , A tm atattva , 26, S’
riramakavya,
27 , Yatibhu shan i 28, S’ris ’
aktivadakalika, 29 , S’
astrasara, 30, Nripa
bhu shan i,3 1 , Valm ikaramayan akntatika, 32, Raudriyatika, 33, Sahas
ra-nam amala, 34 , Gitadisaratika, 35 , Sandhyavidhim an trasam uhatika,
36,Devisatika, 37 , Vishn usuktatika, 38, Vichararka Tika, 39 , Kala
pas’
astrasafigraha, 40, Pravodhachan drodaya-san graha , 4 1 , Saktasarvas
va- l okabhidhan a, 4 2, Vas'
ishta gudl iartha-gadya,4 3, Gitasaya, 4 4 ,
Srim tistu ti- tippan i, 4 5 , A daitarahasyacharamam rata, 4 6,Man varthasara,
4 7, Yathartham anjari, 48, Sattatvavindu .
Beginn ing. 51W ? aé as? am fla ts-"
m : I
W W W-«rfig
! unfi t swam I I
End. n ew : a m a ns at}: W 131 as : I I
Colophon . (firW a z flfiam unwise—Ia {m m [Io II
W EI Bri t fi waw fi ,in nw fi m m I
am i ta l mm im raiirxfiaUQIm m arti an :
nag-Tam ra m -fi : u s e}amm fl W fi'
SIEh'
W I: I
wa rmmi tsésw firfinn'
afafirm am firsfi: I I
awrmtm w fz wfit a est ate-
am ama z’
iam I
383
m fi z fifi mwaz im am (m m r I Iswim a W EI mf
‘
wmfi gwrg umm a w I
371m m afagw'
i a fi nfi im z afi fi fa arfafl I I
m am s tir a ntiwar? a ara
’
flfism mmg z imr I
W a saw s -ma rw fitm fiim item I I
sw rfafifia sgfi m i m am W m i ii I
m fi wrt ri flfi néfi mamma ls: w aga i nst? I I
sarawé mww nmm é‘
afim f‘
n nfi
arfn s zggrfim z“
swat whammy—mim e? I I
fifaafifemfitm anmé atw am I
sw am nursing -5m as set-fi g: awn 53 I I a» I I
raw-an . “twai n Fsm aw‘
i m,ide ntifie r, m aintai n,$3 3 1?
swis r, m aste r, a nfw rafinm , §w€r< fiam m w fi rim
m az, fi tam rm z
,13m m , gs: a a zfs s
'
aa ,13,1? s Wjfi
'
fi
arcs afar, fifi iem , aéaafsm , as ag rfi fi m q ,
w fi s w a , e fiswj m , fanfiim , Fai rrfiiwa q , as aah
ai m, fm fim a q « is: im am wafim q, affirm fam
I‘
erq { first twat-
(aw m afi a fm e a fi rms: h a rem
awn m an ,
“farm -m a , gmmmfiz z, fina ls: taxm a n ,
W W W ,smarte r, gam m a n vfi
’
mmfiq z, a?
fam sfa2a m farm s“ , iflam fi q $ 153w , g rim
sm arter, gfi t rft zm r, m s smrm , gar-
dam mm
smm fifir I I
No . 101 8. afi aw m : I
Substan ce, coun try-m ade yellow paper, 1 1 7}X 4 1 in ches . Folium , 1 .
Lin es, 30o n a page . Exten t
,5 6 s ’lokas . Character, Bengali. Date ,
Place ofdeposit, Navadvipa,PurushottamaNyayaratna. Appearan ce , fresh .
Prose and verse . Correct.
384
Srabxidraz'
fa A comm en tary on the Vedan ta aphorism s ofVyasa, as explain ed by Madva A
'charya andRaman uja A charya .
By Tirtha Swami. The MS. is in com plete, con tain ing on ly the firstpart.
Begin n ing. HE S? m an? “fi rmri fl mfl l
arh m fiaamrarm n t‘
s a arom a II
{as-rea rm am m sata aa I
sitar-rt mania ?"a re: Stra t a? W W II
wreat mrgéirwrw rt rafir"
v7 mart : I
71 5 33 31 a ai m : sum q trafiffia : I I
Colophon . { firwfi m firfi nwé m mw am :
farm : I aq rwefi m fi i l
No . 101 9. i ea-(eg g I
Substan ce , coun try-m ade yel low paper, 1 1 4 X 4 4 in ches . Folia, 2. Lin es ,1 5 on a page . Exten t
,1 1 2 s ’lokas . Charact er
,Ben gali. Date,
P l ace ofdeposit, Navadvipa, Puru sho ttam a Nyayaratn a. Appearan ce fresh.
Prose and verse . Correct .
A dvaita-m hasya . A dissertation on the n ondual theory of the
Vedan ta . By Ram anan da Tirtha . The writer was a celebratedVedan tist of his tim e , and au thor of several works, m ostly com
m en taries.
Begin n ing. an Emilia aware I sfi rq fiq “mars-
wit admirers : GarI
End. wmw’
ifri f3mm atgarserfs fir‘
Fm 7:5 ?m I I
Colophon . {fa flm m fi fiaari‘
at vé rn t q rz : ears: I I
fawn : I wwwfaw m warm I
CLASSIFIED INDEX.
I .
— T nDA S [A
’STRA .
— a . Sa ri/JIM.
.
"fakala San hita ,S’a tarud1 1ya Safihité ,
1 .
— b . Bra/m am a.
A dbhritt -a s’aan ti,
A itareya Brahm an a,
A shtadhyayi-kan da,
A's valfryan a-
pan ch 1ka,
Naige ya,
1 .
-c . 1 1 W i ng/aka .
Aran ya-
go z
’
In a ,
A ranya panchaka,
Emma/m l .
A dbhu ta Upan ishad ,A itareya b hashya l
‘
ih z’
r,
l A tm ashataka bh z’
rshya I l kaBrahm a Upan ishad ,
arinam a Upan ishad ,al i-san taran a Upan isl iad,
Kaivalyopan ishad
Kathaval l i-bhashya- v ivara11 a
,
Man dala-b raham aQa Upan ishad ,M un (laka
N irz’
rlam va Upan ishad ,Prakirn a-m an tra Upan ishad ,Pu n darika Upan ishad ,131151 1111{I - ta
’
rpan i,
Vaik. .anasiya Upan ishad ,
387
1 .— 6 . VaJdI/ra .
A’Ilh{In a-b idhi-pray oga .
A dhan apray oga (thus .
r‘i'
dlnin ab au rl h zixan a ,
A g n iho tra - l rom a,
Agn i-pray oga ,A gn ish t om a-
paddl i ati,
A n tyesh ti-
paddhati,
A's ’val .
’
1yan a-
gr1 l1 ya-kai ika,
As ’
van1 edha Prayoga ,Baudh z
’
ryan a-chatu rm aSVa-sutra,
Baudh z'
ry an a-cl iaraka- sau tram an i,
Baudhayan z’
rgn yarlh(In a,
BlIfIva-vis’
odhin i,
Bhr’
rshika Sritra ,
Chaturm ésya-hotra,
Chatu rm z’
rsya Prayoga ,Chhan doga
-m an tra-
pz’
rtha,
Cl ihan dogapara- sutra,
Daivata- kanda,Dars ’
a-
p1’
1rn am asa,
Dars ’a-
pI’
1 rn am asayor- {Irlhvaryava Prayoga ,
Garliya- karm a-prayoga,
Grihya Sritra ,
Ho tra-kalpadrum a,
Ho tra- prayoga-vritti,Jyo tir-atiratra,
Kalpa SIitra,Kalpa-su tra- bhashya,
Kalpa-sutra-vyakhya,
Katyayan a-grihya
-sIitra-bhashya ,
Katyayana-
prayoga‘ Sara
,
Katyayan a-sritra-
paddhati,
Kn n dfirka-m arichim ala,
Mahagn i-prayoga,
Padagada,
Pavaman a-hom a-vidhi,
Pitrim edha Sutra,
388
Pratis /akhya,Pravargya-pras '
n a,
Prayogara tn iya Charaka~sau tram an i,
Rigveda - safihi ta-hom avidhi,
Rudra-j apa,
Rudran u sthan a Paddhati,
Sam ayacharika Sutra,Sangrahanyeshti,
S’afikhayan a SIitra,
Sapta-paka-yajna- s
’eshe ,Saptasom a - safisthaPaddhati,
Sarvé n ukram an i-vyakhya,
Si itri- ohayan a,
S/radha-sritra Paddhati,Sf
’
u lva- sutraS’
u lva-sutra-vivaran a,S/u lva- sutra- dipika,
Su l va- sutra-b hashya,
S/rau ta—sr'
i tra,
Upagran tha- sutra,
Vajapeya-
paddhati,
II .— A 1T IHA
’
e A S’
A’
sraa .
2.- a . I ti/Idea.
Gaura-gan oddes'
a dipika,
Gitabhu shan a Bhashya,
Gitasara,
Ku l adipika,
Mahabharata-tatparya-dipika,Rajaval i, .
Vaidyaku l a- tattva,
2. b . Pm '
a’
zza.
A diPuran a,
A pamarjan a-stotra,
Bhagavata-prakas’a,
390
Padan ka-duta,Rakshasa-kavya eatika, .Ram a gu n z
’
rkara,
Rripa-chin t zim an i,
Vfiriarr’
rsh t z’
rka,
Vi n aryash taka
Vrin davan a-yam aka,
3 .
— c . C/Iampz'
r.
3 .- (l . Kosha .
Am aru s ’ataka,
Am aru s ’
ataka Tika,
Sabha- taranga-sara,Sarn gadhara
-
paddhati
3 .
— e. Ud s/zg/dna.
A jam il opakhyan a,Dhru va-charita
,
Govin da- l ilam rita
Govarddhan a-dhrita-Krislm a charitra,
J21 11 1:yan an da-b odhan a,
Kichaka-badha,
Lakshm i-charitra,Madhavan al a-katha,Prahlada- charita
,
Satyanathabhyudaya,
Vz’
Im an a chitra-charitra,
IV — A BH 1DHA'NA S
'
Al
sTRA .
A bhidhan a-tan tra,
Am ara-kosha- tika,
39 1
Bhuri-prayoga,Bu dha- In an oharaTikaEkakshara-kosha,Haraval i
,
Jakara-bheda ,
Lakshm i-n iv z’rsabhidhan a,
Ling{Idi- san graha ,L in garl i
- san grab a Tika,L l n ga
-pra tas ’
a,
A n ekz’
u t l Ia-dhvan i-m anjari,Parabhidl ian a
,
S’abda-m (Ila
,
Szirada-su n dari,Sarasvatabhidhz
’
rna,
Uparli- kosha,
Vakara- bheda,
Varnabhidh an a,
VyfIkyz’
I- sudha,
V VYA '
KA RA NA .
A'
khyata-vada Tika,Dh r
’
rtu -rahasya ,
Kris ’1kz
’
I-vritti,
K I’
Itan tra-v ritti-panchika,
Kavi- rahasya ,
Laghu-s’abden du -s
’ekhara,
Madhya-m an oram a,
Padz’
rrtha-kaum u di,
Prakrita Vyékaran a ,
Prau rl liam an oram a,
S’
abdarthasz’
Ira -m ai_
1jari,S
’
abda—1*
Iipa
Sukha- l ekh an a ,
Vai’
Ikaran a- siddl Irin ta-m anju sa,
Vaiyakaran a- s1ddhan ta-ratnakai a,
Vy zikaran a-sangrab a,
392
N o . Page
VI — CHHA NDA S.
Chhandom anj ari,
Vritta- ratnakara-setu ,
VIL— A LA NK A ’RA .
Chan dral oka, 605, 772,
1 77, 52
Gu nal afikara-dosha, 639,
7 ]
Kavya- chan drika, 639, 71
VIII .-JY0T1 SHA .
Bhasvati,
Bhuvan a-dipaka,Bhuvan a-dipaka Tika,Daivajna- chin tam an i
,
J agachchan drika,
Ke tudaya-phala,
Kos ’alagam a,
Kota-chakra,Kurm a- chakra,Laghu -jataka
,
Lagn a- chan d1 ika,Mu l~1un da~vijaya,Pras ’
n a-vaishn ava,
Pas ’aka-keral i
,
Ratn a- dipaka,
S’
aku narn ava,
Sam ara- sara,Sanhita- v ritti,
S’
an tikatattvam rita,
Sarvati-bhadra-m an dalaS
'
ishyahitabhidat ika,
Tajika-bhu shana,Udb odha- chan drika
,
Vishn u Siddhan ta,Yogin i-das
/a- phala,
Kritya- prakasa,Laghu -s
’
aun aki,
Laksha—hom a-
paddhati,
Maha-s ’
an ti-paddhati,Man dapa-
puja,Murkhaha
,
Paddhati- sangrab a,Pitri-paddhati,
Pratishtha-prayoga ,Pravara-kl l an da
,
Pravasa-kritya,
Prayas ’chitta-n irn aya,
Prayas ’chitta- tattvadarsa,
394
Prayas"chitta-vyavastha-safikshepa,
Preta-krityzidi- n irn aya,
Ratha-yatraPrayoga,Bigvediya-das
’
akarm a-paddhati,
Bigv ediyabhyudayika-s’
raddha,
Rishi-Tarpan a,
Sadachara-
prakaran a,
Safikran ti-mirn aya,Safikshipta Prayoga,San n yz
’
rsa-vidhi,’z’
1n tikalpa—dip 1ka
,
Sapin da—prayoga,S’
aun akokta- vastu s /zin ti—prayoga, .Sm arta-
prayas’
chitta-prayoga,Smarta- vyavastharn ava,
Sm riti—Sara,
Shodas'
a—
pindadan a-prayoga ,
Sraddha- chan drika- prah{Is a,
S'
raddha- kalpa,
S'
raddha- tattvadars ’a,
S'
raddha-vyavastha- sar
‘
ikshepa,
S'
ru ti-stuti- vyakhyan a,S
’
Iidra-dharm a-Tattva,
395
Suddhi-n irn aya,
S /uddhi- tattva-karika,
S’
uddhi- viveka,
S/uddhi- vyavastha- safikshepa,
Sukritya-prakas 'a,
SIiryadi-
panchayatan a-
pratishthaPaddhati,Svatva-vyavastharn ava
- setu -ban dha,Tattvarta-kaum udi
,
Tithi-mirn aya,
Tithi-vyavastha-safikshepa,
Tristhal i- setu ,Tu lasi- chan drika
,
Udvaha-vyavastha,
Udvalia-vyavastha,
Udvaha-vyavastha-safikshepa,
Utsarga-Mayukha,
Varn asafikara-jatim ala,vastupuja- vidhi,vastu— s ’
an ti,
Vatas/att11 va- vivaha,
Vis'
vam itra- kalpa,
Vivada-n irn aya ,
Vivahadi-paddhati,Vivaha-
paddhati,
Vrata—kI’
Il a-viveka,Vratodyapan a-vidhi,Vrisho tsarga
- prayoga,Vyavahara didhit1
Vyavastha-sara- san graba,Yajnopavita- nas ’
a-
prz’
1yasfchitta-prayoga,
Yajnaprayasfchitta-vivarana,
Yajurvedi-m z’
rsrka- sraddha-prayoga,Yajurvedi- s
fafivatsarikaikoddishta-s fi'addha-
prayoga,
396
X .— SA NG1TA S/A
l
STRA .
XI .— S
’
1 LPA S’
a’
srRA .
Mayas/ilpa,
Visfvakarm a-prakas a,Vis/vakarm iya s
’ilpa,
XII .— KA Qu a S’
A/ST RA .
XIII — DansfA N A S ’
A su m.
1 3 .— a.
1 3 .— b . Nya
’
ya .
A bhidha-vada-vichara,
A'
charyan uman a-patrika,
A'
ch z’
Iryanum {In a-tippan i
-patrika,A dhikaran a-kaum udi
,
A n um an a-didhiti-Tippan i,
A n um an a-m an i-didhiti-vyakhya,
A n um iti Tippan i,
A n um iti-m an asa-vadartha,
A'
sat ti- rahasya
A'
satti-richara,Karan ata- vadartha,
K evalan vayi- vyakhyan a,
K usum anjal i Karika-vyakhya,Muktaval i-prakas
’a,
N avya-m ata-vadartha ,
Nyaya-ratn a-prahas ’ika,
Nyaya-ratnaval i,
Nyaya-sara,Ratn a- kosha- vadartha,
Samanya-l akshan a-didhityan ta Tippan i,
S’
abdaloka Rahasya,
No . Page
398
M1l ta-
phal a,
Punchapadika- vivarana,
Pan cl iikaran a-m al iavakyartha-bodha-prakara,
Param am rita,
Parm artha- sara,Pis /acha- b hashya ,
Prasn ottaram al é ,
Ram agitaTika,Sz
’
Idhan a-
pan chaka,
Sam aIgjaszi- vritti,Sariraka- nya
—
ya- raksham an i,
S’I’
Iriraka-su t1 artha - safigraha,
Siddhan ta- sukti-m an jari,Svalpadvaitaprakas a,
Svan u b havz’
rdarsa ,
Sukashtfrka Sat ika,
Tattva- safigraha,
Tirtha-m ahes ’vara,Uttara Gita,
Vedan ta- s’
astra—Safikshipta-
p‘
akriya-n irupana,
Vedai n ta-vrynfrn a- n aukfr
,
Vin du — san dipan a
Vivaran a- tatva-drpan a,
Viveka- chudam an i,
1 3 .
— f. Yoga .
Hat l Ia- dipika,
Sadacliara—
prakaran a,
Sara-sam uchchaya ,
Yogasara- safigraha,
1 3 . A parm ldras'
m z I/ca .
XIV. 13[1 A KT I S'
a’
srRA .
A gn i- sanhita,
BIIz’
Igavatfi ui rita—kanil.a,
Dhaktftm rita,
399
Bhakti-rasam rita-vin du ,
Brahm a Sanhita,Braja-bhakti-vilasa,Chaitan ya-kalpa ,
Hari-tattva-m uktaval i,
Man a-drita,
Mu kti chin tam an i,
Narayana-
prab odlio tsava,
Prem am rita,
Sara- sangrab a,Ujjvala-n il am an i-kiran a - les ’
a,
Vaisn avam rita,
Vastu tattva ,
Yathartha-m anjari,
XV .-TA NTRA S'
A’
srn A .
A'
n n an da- lahari-tattva- dipika,
Baddhayon i-m aham udra- kathan a,Bél a Tan tra ,Bhu van es /vari-sahasra-nam a-sto tra
,
Brahm a- siddlian ta,
Dakshin a-kalik{I-sahasra-nam a-stotra,
Durganarn a-phala,
Gakz’
rradi-gan apati- sal iasranam a-s tobraGayatri-b rahm akal pa,
Gayatri-panjara,Gz
’
ryatri-
pu ru s’charana vidhi,
Gayatri-stavaraja- sto tra,
Gayatri-tan tra,Gayatryash to ttara
- s‘
ata-divya-namam rita-sto tra,
Gudarthadarsa,
Guptasadhan a Tan tra,Jagaddhatri
-
puja-vidhi,Jati-m ala,Kam a-ratn a,Kau tuhal a-vidya,
400
KubIIkaTan tra,Kum ari-prija,Maha-gan apati- sahasra-nam a- stotra,
Maha- s ’afikham ala-safiskara
,
Mahatan tra-raja,
Man tra- chan drika,
Man tra-
pradipa,
Matsya- s ’
u kta Tan tra,Mu n dam alaTan tra,N aku l es l vari—m an tra-vidhan a
,
N igam a- lata,
Fallava- dipika,
Parthival ifigapuyan a- vidhi
,
Pitha-n irupana,
Pran a- toshan i,
Sam ayachara Tan tra,Sar
‘
rkshepa-
gayatri-nyasa- prayoga,S.
’
Irada- tilaka,
Saratsara- susafigraha ,
S’
atru vim ochan a-n am a Vagalam ukhi-kavacha,Saubhagya Tan tra,S
’iva—
p11j’
z’
I-paddhati,
S ’m as ’an a—kali-m an tra
,
Srm g z’
rradi- rasa ,Svarupakhya
- stotra,
S/yam a-m an trah ,
S'
yama-puja-paddhati,
Syama- rahasya,
Tan tra -Sara
Tan trika-
puJa-
paddhati,
Toshan i,
Tripu ra-srindari-m an tra-nam asahara,
Uddis ’a Tan tra,
Upéfiga- lalita-puyan a,Utt fara-kam zikhyaTan tra,Viparita-
pratyafigira,
Yaj n a- su tra-
praman a,
